anselmus_fw-la and_o so_o successive_o one_o after_o another_o none_o of_o they_o ever_o be_v note_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o predecessor_n in_o religion_n until_o thomas_n cranmer_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o eighth_n time_n who_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o religion_n which_o the_o state_n and_o prince_n like_v best_a to_o allow_v of_o in_o that_o time_n and_o after_o the_o king_n death_n agree_v to_o break_v his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n in_o change_v that_o religion_n into_o zuinglianism_n canterbury_n most_o detest_a by_o his_o majesty_n and_o after_o again_o conspire_v to_o put_v down_o and_o destroy_v all_o the_o king_n child_n and_o to_o set_v up_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n daughter_n and_o final_o be_v put_v to_o death_n both_o for_o heresy_n and_o treason_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n as_o after_o more_o particular_o shall_v be_v show_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o any_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n from_o the_o begin_n unto_o his_o day_n deduction_n 28._o so_o as_o from_o king_n ethelbert_n the_o first_o christen_v english_a king_n unto_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o be_v the_o eighteen_o from_o william_n the_o conqueror_n and_o more_o than_o eighty_o from_o the_o say_v ethelbert_n one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o faith_n endure_v in_o england_n and_o the_o self_n same_o church_n flourish_v under_o so_o many_o different_a both_o king_n and_o nation_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v and_o the_o like_a we_o have_v declare_v to_o have_v be_v for_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n under_o the_o britan_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o never_o be_v know_v to_o have_v change_v their_o religion_n which_o be_v so_o the_o deduction_n and_o demonstration_n be_v so_o clear_a as_o any_o reasonable_a man_n can_v either_o make_v or_o require_v for_o proof_n that_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o religion_n endure_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n among_o they_o 29._o unto_o which_o kind_n of_o proof_n the_o ancient_a holy_a father_n and_o martyr_n st._n irenaeus_n give_v great_a authority_n by_o a_o like_a argument_n for_o that_o have_v make_v the_o like_a enumeration_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o we_o do_v now_o of_o our_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o day_n and_o that_o from_o st._n peter_n downward_o to_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la that_o live_v with_o he_o he_o infer_v this_o conclusion_n est_fw-la plenissima_fw-la haec_fw-la ostensio_fw-la 3._o unam_fw-la &_o eandem_fw-la vivificatricem_fw-la fidem_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n &_o conservata_fw-la &_o tradita_fw-la in_o unitate_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o most_o full_a proof_n that_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o lively_a faith_n have_v be_v conserve_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n day_n unto_o our_o time_n deliver_v from_o one_o to_o another_o in_o unity_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o that_o be_v a_o most_o full_a proof_n and_o demonstration_n in_o st._n irenaeus_n judgement_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n the_o same_o be_v now_o much_o more_o to_o we_o have_v see_v the_o succession_n of_o so_o many_o age_n since_o and_o note_v the_o manner_n of_o like_a proof_n and_o argument_n in_o all_o other_o father_n after_o he_o as_o namely_o of_o st._n augustin_n 165._o numerate_v sacerdotes_fw-la velab_n ipsa_fw-la petri_n sede_n &_o in_o ordine_fw-la illo_fw-la patrum_fw-la quis_fw-la cui_fw-la successit_fw-la videte_fw-la number_v the_o priest_n that_o have_v succeed_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o even_o from_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n himself_o and_o then_o further_o in_o hoc_fw-la ordine_fw-la successionis_fw-la nullus_fw-la donatista_n episcopus_fw-la invenitur_fw-la no_o one_o donatist_n bishop_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o rank_n of_o succession_n and_o yet_o more_o ibid._n 30._o et_fw-la si_fw-la in_o illum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la quisquam_fw-la traditor_fw-la per_fw-la illa_fw-la tempora_fw-la subrepsisset_fw-la nihil_fw-la praejudicaret_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o if_o any_o traitor_n in_o those_o day_n shall_v have_v creep_v into_o that_o order_n and_o rank_n of_o roman_a bishop_n for_o of_o they_o he_o speak_v it_o shall_v not_o have_v prejudicate_v the_o church_n of_o god._n 31._o which_o say_v of_o st._n austin_n may_v serve_v we_o not_o only_o to_o answer_v whatsoever_o heretic_n do_v or_o may_v object_v true_a or_o false_a against_o the_o life_n of_o any_o latter_a roman_a bishop_n but_o for_o defence_n also_o of_o the_o rank_n and_o succession_n of_o our_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n notwithstanding_o the_o apostasy_n of_o canterbury_n thomas_n cranmer_n or_o any_o other_o his_o like_a that_o for_o these_o latter_a year_n may_v have_v creep_v in_o as_o st._n austin_n say_v or_o be_v thrust_v in_o and_o by_o violence_n occupy_v that_o see_v and_o seat_n unworthy_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o life_n or_o religion_n or_o both_o see_v that_o the_o former_a succession_n as_o well_o of_o man_n as_o of_o doctrine_n from_o st._n austin_n to_o cranmer_n be_v manifest_a and_o evident_a for_o the_o space_n of_o 900_o year_n without_o interruption_n as_o also_o that_o they_o be_v unite_v all_o this_o time_n in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n with_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christendom_n as_o member_n and_o branch_n of_o their_o head_n and_o body_n and_o that_o the_o first_o breach_n and_o interruption_n make_v thereof_o in_o that_o see_v by_o cranmer_n and_o continue_v after_o he_o by_o some_o of_o his_o follower_n be_v note_v present_o and_o contradict_v yea_o censure_v and_o condemn_v also_o by_o sentence_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o thereupon_o reject_v and_o abhor_v by_o the_o principal_a of_o his_o own_o people_n both_o clergy_n and_o laity_n at_o that_o time_n 32._o and_o the_o same_o contradiction_n endure_v to_o this_o day_n and_o will_v do_v ever_o in_o those_o that_o conserve_v their_o ancient_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o do_v adhere_v to_o the_o lawful_a succession_n of_o his_o predecessor_n against_o he_o and_o his_o partner_n until_o it_o please_v almighty_a god_n to_o put_v the_o say_a order_n and_o lawful_a succession_n in_o joint_n again_o and_o restore_v that_o chief_a and_o head_n conduct_v of_o our_o country_n to_o his_o former_a integrity_n whereby_o the_o water_n of_o true_a catholic_a religion_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v derive_v to_o the_o people_n of_o our_o land_n and_o will_v be_v again_o when_o god_n wrath_n for_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v pacify_v and_o his_o mercy_n induce_v he_o to_o permit_v as_o often_o otherwise_o he_o have_v do_v that_o all_o return_n to_o the_o accustom_a ancient_n course_n of_o catholic_a faith_n and_o religion_n again_o see_v in_o very_a deed_n there_o be_v none_o but_o that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o sect_n and_o new_a religion_n be_v but_o invention_n and_o entertainment_n of_o time_n whilst_o god_n punish_v some_o sin_n in_o his_o servant_n and_o after_o all_o return_v where_o it_o be_v before_o 33._o and_o this_o have_v we_o speak_v by_o the_o way_n and_o by_o occasion_n of_o cranmer_n that_o be_v the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o ever_o break_v from_o the_o roman_a faith_n but_o notwithstanding_o his_o apostasy_n catholic_a religion_n be_v not_o extinguish_v in_o england_n by_o that_o but_o remain_v there_o still_o all_o king_n henry_n time_n as_o also_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o his_o three_o child_n king_n and_o queen_n edward_n mary_n and_o elizabeth_n unto_o these_o our_o day_n as_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n follow_v more_o large_o and_o particular_o we_o be_v to_o demonstrate_v chap._n xii_o how_o catholic_a religion_n have_v continue_v and_o persevere_v in_o england_n during_o the_o time_n and_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o his_o three_o child_n king_n edward_n queen_n marry_o and_o queen_n elizabeth_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o trouble_n change_n alteration_n and_o tribulation_n that_o have_v fall_v out_o and_o that_o the_o same_o religion_n be_v like_a to_o continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n if_o our_o sin_n hinder_v not_o the_o deduction_n which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o make_v of_o catholic_a religion_n from_o our_o first_o conversion_n under_o st._n gregory_n and_o king_n ethelbert_n of_o kent_n 1509._o unto_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o with_o who_o concur_v in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n leo_n the_o ten_o and_o clemens_n the_o seven_o and_o other_o pope_n successor_n of_o st._n gregory_n have_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o without_o any_o public_a discontinuance_n at_o all_o but_o now_o be_v we_o to_o prosecute_v the_o same_o matter_n from_o the_o alteration_n make_v by_o king_n henry_n downward_o unto_o our_o day_n 1530._o and_o therein_o to_o show_v that_o albeit_o in_o the_o external_a face_n and_o form_n of_o religion_n there_o have_v be_v divers_a mutation_n as_o tempestuous_a wind_n and_o storm_n for_o the_o present_a yet_o have_v the_o catholic_a
will_v show_v thou_o my_o faith_n by_o work_n and_o that_o these_o good_a work_n do_v proceed_v of_o faith_n contrary_a to_o the_o cavil_v of_o john_n fox_n be_v evident_a by_o those_o pious_a word_n of_o the_o king_n where_o he_o say_v see_v almighty_a god_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o clemency_n without_o any_o precedent_a merit_n of_o i_o have_v give_v i_o my_o crown_n i_o do_v willing_o restore_v to_o he_o again_o etc._n etc._n 7._o but_o fox_n go_v forward_o in_o jest_v at_o the_o say_a king_n ethelwolf_n say_v 123._o that_o he_o that_o have_v be_v once_o nuzzle_v up_o in_o his_o youth_n among_o priest_n he_o be_v always_o good_a and_o devout_a to_o holy_a church_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o pass_v he_o on_o to_o show_v how_o after_o he_o have_v establish_v matter_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o carry_v with_o he_o his_o little_a son_n alured_n or_o alfred_n commit_v he_o to_o the_o bring_v up_o of_o pope_n leo_n iv._o as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v where_o also_o he_o re-edify_v the_o english_a school_n found_v by_o king_n offa_n and_o destroy_v by_o fire_n a_o little_a before_o under_o king_n egbert_n moreover_o he_o give_v say_v fox_n yearly_a to_o be_v pay_v in_o rome_n 300_o mark_n to_o be_v distribute_v in_o this_o manner_n ethelwolf_n 100_o mark_n to_o maintain_v the_o light_n of_o st._n peter_n be_v church_n and_o another_o hundred_o mark_n to_o maintain_v the_o light_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v church_n and_o the_o three_o hundred_o to_o be_v dispose_v in_o good_a work_n at_o the_o pope_n appointment_n at_o all_o which_o fox_n jest_v also_o merry_o build_v his_o church_n by_o these_o mock_v and_o mew_n 8._o and_o to_o like_o effect_n he_o recite_v a_o miracle_n register_v by_o william_n malmsbury_n 133._o and_o by_o the_o charter_n of_o king_n ethelstone_n son_n and_o heir_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a which_o king_n have_v escape_v a_o great_a danger_n at_o winchester_n where_o one_o of_o his_o subject_n name_v duke_n alfred_n and_o other_o of_o his_o noble_n conspire_v together_o present_o after_o his_o father_n death_n will_v have_v put_v out_o his_o eye_n but_o he_o escape_v that_o danger_n take_v the_o say_a alfred_n prisoner_n and_o for_o that_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v any_o such_o intention_n the_o good_a king_n think_v there_o be_v no_o better_a trial_n than_o to_o send_v he_o to_o rome_n to_o pope_n john_n xi_o to_o be_v try_v by_o a_o solemn_a religious_a oath_n before_o he_o 933._o the_o pope_n make_v he_o swear_v before_o st._n peter_n altar_n who_o forswear_v the_o say_a conspiracy_n fall_v down_o present_o before_o the_o say_a altar_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o be_v carry_v thence_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o the_o aforesaid_a school_n or_o englishman_n where_o he_o die_v the_o three_o night_n after_o wherewith_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o rome_n remain_v astonish_v and_o the_o pope_n send_v present_o into_o england_n to_o know_v of_o the_o king_n whether_o he_o will_v pardon_v he_o and_o suffer_v his_o body_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o christian_a sepulchre_n which_o king_n ethelston_n after_o consultation_n have_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o nobility_n and_o by_o the_o earnest_a intercession_n of_o duke_n alfred_n friend_n be_v content_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o bury_v but_o yet_o by_o sentence_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n the_o possession_n of_o the_o say_v alfred_n be_v adjudge_v to_o the_o king_n use_n who_o bestow_v they_o all_o upon_o church_n and_o monastery_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o st._n peter_n which_o have_v give_v this_o judgement_n in_o the_o controversy_n 9_o all_o this_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o say_v king_n charter_n record_v by_o will._n of_o malmsb._n and_o recite_v by_o fox_n 28._o and_o the_o say_a charter_n towards_o the_o end_n have_v these_o word_n et_fw-la sic_fw-la judicata_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la tot_fw-la a_o possessio_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o magnis_fw-la &_o modicis_fw-la quam_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o sancto_n petro_n dedi_fw-la nec_fw-la justius_fw-la novi_fw-la quam_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o sancto_n petro_n hanc_fw-la possessionem_fw-la dare_v qui_fw-la emulum_fw-la meum_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la omnium_fw-la cadere_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la &_o mihi_fw-la prosperitatem_fw-la regni_fw-la largiti_fw-la sunt_fw-la and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o whole_a possession_n both_o great_a and_o small_a of_o duke_n alfred_n be_v adjudge_v unto_o i_o which_o i_o give_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o st._n peter_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v to_o who_o i_o shall_v more_o just_o give_v the_o same_o than_o to_o god_n and_o to_o st._n peter_n who_o make_v my_o adversary_n to_o fall_v down_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n and_o give_v unto_o i_o the_o prosperity_n of_o my_o kingdom_n thus_o write_v he_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 933_o as_o john_n fox_n count_v and_o i_o marvel_v he_o will_v relate_v this_o story_n be_v so_o much_o against_o himself_o and_o his_o religion_n and_o in_o confirmation_n of_o we_o 933._o as_o it_o be_v for_o that_o it_o show_v that_o god_n and_o st._n peter_n in_o those_o day_n wrought_v miracle_n in_o rome_n when_o fox_n say_v that_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o rome_n be_v far_o out_o of_o order_n from_o the_o true_a gospel_n but_o this_o be_v the_o misery_n and_o calamity_n of_o this_o poor_a fellow_n and_o his_o cause_n as_o often_o before_o i_o have_v note_v that_o either_o he_o must_v write_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o these_o time_n and_o age_n or_o else_o he_o must_v write_v testimony_n against_o himself_o 126._o 10._o i_o will_v give_v you_o one_o short_a example_n more_o where_o he_o allege_v we_o a_o narration_n of_o a_o very_a old_a writer_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v in_o manuscript_n lend_v he_o by_o one_o name_v william_n car_n and_o thereupon_o he_o cit_v it_o still_o by_o the_o name_n of_o historia_n cariana_n carianae_n this_o story_n be_v write_v as_o it_o seem_v in_o those_o age_n and_o of_o the_o misery_n that_o happen_v to_o england_n by_o the_o incursion_n of_o dane_n and_o other_o infidel_n seek_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n wrath_n in_o this_o behalf_n say_v thus_o in_o anglorum_fw-la quidem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la primitiva_fw-la religio_fw-la clarissimè_fw-la splenduit_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o england_n religion_n do_v most_o clear_o shine_v insomuch_o that_o king_n queen_n prince_n duke_n consul_n baron_n and_o ruler_n of_o church_n incense_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n labour_v and_o stir_v as_o it_o be_v among_o themselves_o to_o enter_v into_o monastical_a life_n and_o into_o voluntary_a exile_n and_o solitariness_n forsake_v all_o to_o follow_v their_o lord_n where_o in_o process_n of_o time_n all_o virtue_n so_o much_o decay_v among_o they_o that_o in_o fraud_n and_o treachery_n none_o seem_v like_a unto_o they_o neither_o be_v to_o they_o any_o thing_n odious_a or_o hateful_a but_o piety_n and_o justice_n nor_o any_o thing_n in_o price_n and_o honour_n but_o civil_a war_n and_o shed_v blood_n wherefore_o almighty_a god_n send_v upon_o they_o pagan_a and_o cruel_a nation_n like_o swarm_n of_o bee_n himself_o 11._o this_o relate_v fox_n out_o of_o his_o carian_a story_n and_o i_o know_v not_o to_o what_o end_n he_o shall_v relate_v it_o but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o while_n englishman_n live_v godly_a according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o their_o primitive_a church_n they_o esteem_v and_o honour_v high_o religious_a and_o monastical_a life_n and_o many_o leave_v the_o world_n with_o the_o pleasure_n and_o possession_n thereof_o enter_v into_o that_o religious_a course_n endeavour_v to_o follow_v and_o imitate_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n therein_o and_o that_o so_o long_o be_v england_n happy_a and_o bless_a by_o god_n to_o which_o effect_n if_o john_n fox_n do_v allege_v the_o same_o then_o be_v it_o evident_a what_o a_o good_a conclusion_n he_o do_v make_v against_o himself_o &_o his_o religion_n at_o this_o day_n that_o be_v such_o profess_a enemy_n to_o that_o kind_n of_o life_n so_o high_o here_o commend_v and_o consequent_o the_o relator_n thereof_o do_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v as_o well_o john_n fool_z as_o john_n fox_n not_o consider_v what_o make_v for_o he_o or_o against_o he_o 12._o but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o he_o have_v make_v peace_n or_o friendship_n with_o monk_n for_o all_o this_o or_o that_o he_o like_v their_o life_n or_o profession_n any_o thing_n the_o better_a for_o so_o many_o praise_n give_v they_o by_o ancient_a author_n he_o scold_v at_o they_o every_o where_o and_o upon_o every_o occasion_n write_v over_o the_o page_n and_o title_n of_o his_o book_n these_o superscription_n monk_n superstitious_a monk_n monk_n marry_v monk_n mere_a layman_n in_o old_a time_n and_o the_o like_a
of_o this_o king_n canutus_n say_v among_o other_o thing_n thus_o 11._o monasteria_fw-la per_fw-la angliam_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o do_v repair_v all_o the_o monastery_n in_o england_n that_o be_v overthrow_v or_o deface_v by_o the_o war_n of_o his_o father_n swanus_fw-la or_o himself_o he_o do_v build_v church_n in_o all_o the_o place_n where_o he_o have_v fight_v any_o battle_n and_o appoint_a priest_n for_o the_o say_a church_n who_o shall_v pray_v continual_o to_o the_o world_n end_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v slay_v in_o those_o place_n he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o goodly_a church_n in_o a_o place_n call_v aschendum_fw-la where_o he_o have_v his_o chief_a victory_n cause_v both_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o english_a and_o danish_a nation_n to_o offer_v with_o he_o rich_a gift_n to_o the_o say_a church_n etc._n etc._n canutus_n 22._o over_o the_o body_n of_o bless_a st._n edmund_n which_o the_o ancient_a dane_n have_v slay_v he_o build_v a_o church_n worthy_a the_o greatness_n of_o his_o kingly_a heart_n appoint_v there_o both_o a_o abbot_n and_o monk_n and_o give_v they_o many_o possession_n in_o so_o much_o as_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o gift_n that_o monastery_n at_o this_o day_n be_v above_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o england_n he_o take_v up_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o body_n of_o st._n elphegus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n slay_v not_o long_o before_o by_o his_o danes_n and_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v be_v carry_v unto_o canterbury_n reverence_v the_o same_o with_o worthy_a honour_n he_o give_v such_o great_a gift_n and_o rare_a jewel_n to_o the_o church_n of_o winchester_n that_o the_o shine_a of_o precious_a stone_n do_v dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o such_o as_o do_v behold_v they_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n by_o land_n and_o have_v stay_v some_o day_n there_o and_o redeem_v his_o sin_n by_o alm_n in_o those_o church_n he_o return_v by_o sea_n to_o england_n etc._n etc._n 23._o thus_o and_o much_o more_o do_v william_n of_o malmesbury_n write_v of_o this_o notable_a king_n canatus_fw-la a_o terrible_a and_o fierce_a warrior_n before_o his_o conversion_n and_o much_o give_v to_o blood_n and_o impiety_n whereby_o may_v easy_o be_v see_v what_o force_n catholic_a religion_n be_v of_o to_o make_v change_n in_o a_o man_n manner_n where_o it_o true_o enter_v let_v protestant_n show_v we_o some_o such_o example_n of_o prince_n convert_v to_o their_o religion_n but_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o malmesbury_n he_o set_v down_o after_o all_o this_o a_o large_a epistle_n of_o king_n canutus_n which_o he_o write_v from_o rome_n or_o in_o the_o way_n homeward_o unto_o the_o two_o archbishop_n egetnothus_n and_o alfricus_n the_o first_o of_o canterbury_n the_o other_o of_o york_n and_o by_o they_o to_o the_o whole_a realm_n give_v they_o account_n of_o his_o journey_n to_o rome_n where_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o write_v thus_o 14._o canutus_n rex_fw-la totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la &_o denmarkiae_n &_o norvegiae_n &_o partis_fw-la suecorum_n etc._n etc._n notifico_fw-la vobis_fw-la i_o noviter_fw-la ivisse_fw-la romam_fw-la oratum_fw-la pro_fw-la redemptione_n peccaminum_fw-la meorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o canutus_n king_n of_o all_o england_n denmark_n and_o norway_n and_o part_n of_o swecia_n etc._n etc._n do_v give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o of_o late_o i_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o health_n of_o my_o kingdom_n and_o people_n have_v make_v a_o vow_n of_o this_o journey_n long_o ago_o but_o can_v never_o perform_v it_o until_o now_o by_o reason_n i_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o affair_n of_o my_o kingdom_n and_o now_o i_o do_v yield_v most_o hearty_a thanks_o to_o almighty_a god_n that_o he_o have_v grant_v i_o this_o grace_n to_o come_v and_o visit_v in_o my_o life_n time_n the_o bless_a apostle_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n and_o all_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o be_v within_o and_o without_o this_o city_n and_o according_a to_o my_o desire_n to_o honour_n and_o worship_v the_o same_o in_o my_o own_o person_n etc._n etc._n 24._o thus_o he_o write_v and_o moreover_o adjoin_v many_o other_o pious_a ordinance_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o england_n for_o restitution_n to_o be_v make_v alm_n to_o be_v give_v and_o other_o good_a deed_n to_o be_v do_v exhort_v all_o to_o perform_v they_o willing_o and_o threaten_v they_o that_o shall_v do_v the_o contrary_n and_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n say_v 42._o that_o return_v after_o to_o england_n he_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v strict_o observe_v and_o give_v many_o new_a privilege_n to_o church_n and_o one_o among_o other_o to_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n which_o malmesbury_n set_v down_o at_o length_n and_o in_o the_o end_n have_v these_o word_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la verò_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o any_o man_n shall_v perform_v this_o my_o ordination_n with_o a_o prompt_a will_n almighty_a god_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n and_o all_o his_o saint_n increase_v his_o portion_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o this_o donation_n of_o privilege_n be_v write_v and_o promulgate_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o i_o king_n canutus_n in_o the_o wooden_a church_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1032._o 23._o thus_o far_o write_v william_n of_o malmesbury_n of_o this_o king_n pious_a disposition_n after_o his_o come_n from_o rome_n 116._o and_o john_n stow_n add_v out_o of_o henry_n of_o huntingdon_n as_o follow_v after_o this_o time_n canutus_n never_o bear_v crown_n upon_o his_o head_n but_o he_o set_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o crucifix_n at_o winchester_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o of_o his_o piety_n and_o other_o fruit_n of_o true_a christian_a faith_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a argument_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n thereof_o that_o it_o can_v so_o mollify_v and_o change_v so_o fierce_a a_o warrior_n and_o cruel_a a_o persecutor_n as_o this_o king_n be_v before_o his_o conversion_n 26._o so_o as_o now_o we_o have_v bring_v down_o the_o continuance_n and_o succession_n of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o christian_a religion_n in_o england_n from_o st._n augustin_n and_o king_n ethelbert_n unto_o king_n canutus_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 400_o year_n and_o that_o this_o be_v no_o particular_a religion_n of_o england_n alone_o but_o the_o common_a general_n faith_n not_o only_o of_o rome_n but_o of_o all_o christendom_n beside_o at_o that_o day_n and_o consequent_o the_o only_a catholic_a religion_n of_o those_o age_n appear_v in_o like_a manner_n by_o other_o word_n of_o the_o king_n former_a letter_n record_v by_o malmesbury_n where_o he_o say_v sit_fw-la autem_fw-la vobis_fw-la notum_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o this_o last_o solemnity_n of_o easter_n there_o be_v a_o great_a assembly_n of_o nobility_n here_o in_o rome_n 41._o together_o with_o pope_n john_n and_o the_o emperor_n conrade_n to_o wit_n catholic_n all_o the_o great_a prince_n from_o the_o hill_n garganus_n unto_o this_o other_o next_o the_o sea_n all_o which_o do_v receive_v i_o most_o honourable_o and_o do_v present_v i_o with_o magnificent_a gift_n etc._n etc._n thus_o write_v the_o king_n whereby_o we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o king_n canutus_n be_v hold_v in_o all_o point_n for_o a_o perfect_a catholic_a prince_n see_v that_o both_o pope_n john_n the_o 20_o and_o the_o emperor_n conrade_n the_o second_o do_v esteem_n and_o honour_v he_o so_o high_o 27._o after_o canutus_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n his_o two_o son_n harold_n and_o hardicanutus_n for_o two_o or_o three_o year_n 1043._o and_o then_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n for_o twenty-three_o year_n together_o after_o who_o death_n the_o second_o harold_n son_n of_o earl_n goodwin_n hold_v the_o kingdom_n by_o violence_n against_o both_o english_a and_o dane_n scarce_o one_o year_n william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n come_v in_o as_o all_o man_n know_v and_o conquer_a the_o land_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1066._o and_o hold_v the_o same_o all_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o so_o have_v his_o posterity_n after_o he_o by_o male_n or_o female_a unto_o our_o time_n conquest_n and_o have_v continue_v the_o same_o religion_n which_o he_o find_v or_o bring_v into_o england_n for_o all_o be_v one_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 500_o year_n unto_o king_n henry_n the_o eighth_n time_n which_o may_v be_v prove_v beside_o other_o way_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o our_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n stigand_n a_o english_a man_n be_v the_o twenty-third_a from_o st._n augustin_n hold_v the_o same_o when_o william_n the_o conqueror_n get_v the_o crown_n to_o who_o succeed_v lanfranc_n and_o to_o he_o
religion_n hold_v firm_a her_o continuance_n throughout_o all_o these_o tempest_n yea_o show_v herself_o more_o clear_a eminent_a and_o notorious_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o her_o most_o constant_a member_n than_o she_o do_v before_o in_o peace_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a privilege_n and_o excellency_n of_o truth_n overthrow_v and_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v the_o pilar_n of_o truth_n above_o all_o sect_n and_o heresy_n as_o st._n cyprian_n st._n austin_n and_o other_o father_n do_v note_n to_o come_v out_o of_o persecution_n as_o gold_n out_o of_o fire_n more_o bright_a illustrious_a and_o eminent_a than_o before_o or_o as_o a_o excellent_a ship_n well_o tackle_v and_o skilful_o guide_v break_v through_o the_o wave_n without_o hurt_n at_o all_o 2._o and_o this_o have_v be_v prove_v now_o by_o the_o experience_n of_o 1600_o year_n wherein_o this_o ship_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v pass_v through_o no_o few_o storm_n than_o there_o be_v year_n and_o overcome_v they_o all_o whereas_o many_o hundred_o sect_n and_o sectary_n in_o the_o mean_a space_n have_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n perish_v and_o consume_v either_o by_o division_n among_o themselves_o or_o with_o a_o little_a extern_a persecution_n or_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o allege_v many_o example_n for_o that_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o they_o and_o all_o history_n do_v testify_v and_o our_o former_a deduction_n have_v make_v it_o clear_a and_o one_o domestical_a example_n of_o our_o own_o day_n there_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o wit_n that_o some_o severity_n be_v begin_v by_o our_o state_n against_o two_o opposite_a religion_n in_o england_n the_o catholic_n and_o puritan_n though_o much_o more_o rigorous_a against_o the_o former_a than_o the_o second_o yet_o have_v catholic_a religion_n increase_v thereby_o and_o puritanism_n be_v break_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n dissolve_v the_o reason_n of_o which_o different_a success_n we_o shall_v touch_v afterward_o now_o to_o the_o purpose_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n 3._o for_o the_o first_o twenty_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n reign_n unto_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1530_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o integrity_n of_o catholic_a religion_n union_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n and_o perfect_a subordination_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a of_o rome_n remain_v in_o england_n whole_a as_o the_o say_a king_n have_v receive_v it_o from_o the_o most_o prudent_a religious_a and_o victorious_a prince_n his_o father_n king_n henry_n the_o seven_o and_o he_o again_o from_o his_o renown_a ancestor_n who_o yet_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o as_o he_o do_v excel_v in_o knowledge_n of_o learning_n so_o be_v he_o nothing_o inferior_a to_o they_o in_o zeal_n of_o defend_v the_o purity_n of_o catholic_a faith_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o sectary_n and_o heretic_n as_o well_o waldensians_n religion_n arrian_n anabaptist_n lollard_n and_o wickliffian_n as_o lutheran_n zwinglians_n calvinist_n and_o the_o like_a burn_v by_o he_o for_o dissent_v from_o the_o universal_a know_a church_n and_o roman_a religion_n in_o the_o first_o say_v twenty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o fox_n set_v down_o with_o great_a complaint_n and_o regret_n and_o we_o shall_v after_o declare_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n 4._o and_o when_o luther_n afterward_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o this_o glorious_a king_n reign_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1517_o king_n henry_n cause_v first_o the_o famous_a learned_a bishop_n john_n fisher_n of_o rochester_n to_o confute_v the_o mad_a fellow_n and_o after_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o do_v the_o same_o himself_o by_o a_o most_o excellent_a book_n 1523._o which_o i_o have_v read_v and_o see_v subscribe_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n with_o the_o dedication_n thereof_o by_o his_o ambassador_n dr._n clark_n after_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n unto_o pope_n leo_fw-la the_o ten_o who_o in_o gratification_n thereof_o give_v his_o majesty_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n the_o most_o honourable_a style_n and_o title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith._n pope_n 5._o and_o thus_o continue_a king_n henry_n and_o the_o religion_n under_o he_o in_o england_n until_o the_o foresay_a year_n 1530._o at_o what_o time_n there_o happen_v a_o most_o fatal_a and_o unfortunate_a contention_n between_o clement_n the_o seven_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o about_o his_o divorce_n from_o queen_n katherine_n he_o begin_v first_o to_o show_v his_o grief_n and_o displeasure_n against_o cardinal_n wolsey_n and_o second_o against_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o england_n condemn_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o praemunire_n who_o in_o their_o submission_n and_o supplication_n for_o pardon_n either_o of_o fear_n or_o flattery_n call_v he_o supreme_a head_n of_o their_o church_n of_o england_n 1530._o 6._o the_o king_n also_o begin_v to_o show_v open_o his_o disgust_n with_o the_o pope_n for_o not_o yield_v to_o his_o pretence_n and_o petition_n but_o what_o be_v the_o king_n religion_n change_v by_o this_o or_o do_v he_o alter_v his_o judgement_n in_o faith_n for_o this_o disaffection_n towards_o the_o pope_n no_o true_o as_o well_o appear_v by_o his_o other_o action_n for_o he_o frequent_v the_o mass_n no_o less_o than_o before_o he_o burn_v heretic_n more_o than_o ever_o as_o appear_v by_o fox_n his_o account_n and_o so_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o life_n which_o be_v sixteen_o year_n after_o this_o heretic_n and_o albeit_o at_o this_o time_n be_v much_o trouble_v with_o this_o breach_n with_o the_o pope_n he_o attend_v less_o to_o repress_v heresy_n for_o some_o year_n than_o he_o have_v do_v before_o yet_o be_v his_o judgement_n no_o less_o against_o they_o than_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o long_o he_o live_v the_o more_o grow_v his_o aversion_n from_o they_o as_o may_v easy_o appear_v to_o he_o that_o will_v but_o look_v over_o the_o year_n that_o ensue_v after_o this_o disgust_n and_o breach_n with_o pope_n clement_n the_o seven_o for_o albeit_o in_o the_o next_o year_n after_o to_o wit_n 1531_o he_o proceed_v to_o show_v his_o aversion_n from_o that_o pope_n yet_o do_v not_o he_o neglect_v the_o punishment_n of_o lutheran_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o burn_a of_o david_n foster_n valentine_n frieze_n 1531._o john_n tenkesbury_n the_o old_a man_n of_o buckingham_n and_o other_o which_o fox_n do_v complain_v of_o 7._o in_o the_o year_n 1532._o the_o king_n proceed_v in_o the_o same_o discontentment_n with_o the_o pope_n do_v certain_a thing_n rather_o to_o terrify_v he_o than_o to_o make_v any_o change_n of_o religion_n audley_n as_o make_v sir_n thomas_n audley_n chancellor_n in_o the_o place_n of_o sir_n thomas_n more_o which_o audley_n be_v suspect_v to_o favour_n lutheranism_n in_o use_v also_o familiar_o thomas_z cromwell_n a_o man_n of_o the_o same_o humour_n or_o worse_o cromwell_n to_o which_o end_n also_o he_o go_v over_o into_o france_n confer_v with_o francis_n the_o french_a king_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o summon_v the_o pope_n to_o a_o general_n council_n but_o he_o will_v not_o whereupon_o king_n henry_n return_v into_o england_n not_o only_o speak_v open_a word_n against_o pope_n clement_n but_o suffer_v one_o dr._n cutwyn_n dean_n of_o hertfort_n to_o preach_v public_o against_o he_o in_o a_o sermon_n before_o the_o king_n himself_o king._n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o franciscan_a friar_n of_o greenwich_n who_o pass_v so_o far_o in_o that_o vein_n as_o a_o grave_a religious_a father_n name_v elstow_n reprehend_v he_o public_o out_o of_o the_o choir_n or_o roodloft_o for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v to_o prison_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o open_a contradiction_n that_o king_n henry_n have_v within_o his_o realm_n about_o this_o controversy_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o do_v fox_n recount_v unto_o we_o divers_a of_o his_o martyr_n most_o opposite_a to_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n this_o year_n as_o namely_o james_n baynam_n robert_n debnam_n nicolas_n marish_a robert_n king_n and_o other_o 8._o there_o follow_v the_o year_n 1533_o wherein_o his_o majesty_n be_v marry_v to_o queen_n ann_n bullen_n 1533._o and_o consequent_o this_o year_n pass_v most_o in_o triumph_n about_o coronation_n of_o the_o say_a queen_n as_o also_o the_o birth_n and_o baptism_n of_o her_o majesty_n that_o now_o be_v so_o as_o little_a be_v do_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n any_o way_n but_o a_o great_a gate_n seem_v to_o be_v open_v to_o the_o protestant_n and_o to_o luther_n favourer_n by_o this_o marriage_n in_o so_o much_o that_o fox_n do_v assign_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o gospel_n principal_o from_o this_o year_n in_o respect_n both_o
of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n inclination_n as_o he_o presume_v and_o of_o the_o great_a authority_n of_o cranmer_n cromwell_n england_n and_o some_o other_o that_o he_o call_v his_o gospeler_n or_o patron_n rather_o of_o his_o gospel_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o behold_v the_o external_a face_n of_o the_o english_a church_n at_o this_o day_n all_o these_o name_v and_o other_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n use_v and_o rite_n and_o both_o king_n and_o queen_n cranmer_z and_o cromwell_n go_v as_o devout_o to_o mass_n as_o ever_o before_o and_o so_o remain_v they_o in_o outward_a show_n i_o mean_v the_o former_a three_o even_o to_o their_o death_n and_o cromwell_n when_o he_o be_v to_o die_v protest_v on_o the_o scaffold_n that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a catholic_a man_n and_o never_o doubt_v of_o any_o of_o the_o church_n sacrament_n then_o use_v and_o the_o like_a will_v cranmer_n have_v do_v no_o doubt_n if_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o scaffold_n in_o king_n henry_n day_n as_o he_o be_v to_o the_o fire_n afterward_o in_o queen_n mary_n which_o have_v be_v a_o happy_a case_n for_o he_o 1534._o 9_o there_o ensue_v the_o year_n 1534_o which_o be_v the_o year_n indeed_o of_o open_a breach_n with_o rome_n for_o that_o a_o excommunication_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o pope_n clement_n vii_o against_o king_n henry_n viii_o upon_o notice_n give_v of_o his_o marriage_n and_o the_o say_a excommunication_n set_v up_o in_o dunkirk_n and_o other_o town_n in_o flanders_n which_o do_v import_v the_o consent_n also_o and_o concurrence_n of_o charles_n the_o emperor_n and_o then_o certain_a prophecy_n be_v blow_v about_o at_o home_n as_o come_v from_o elizabeth_n barton_n surname_v the_o holy_a maid_n of_o kent_n rome_n about_o the_o king_n deprivation_n he_o be_v much_o more_o exasperate_v than_o before_o and_o so_o call_v a_o parliament_n cause_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o be_v whole_o extinguish_v and_o transfer_v to_o himself_o and_o make_v divers_a bishop_n in_o order_n to_o preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n over_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o what_o may_v we_o think_v that_o these_o bishop_n do_v in_o so_o small_a a_o time_n change_v their_o belief_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o king_n also_o be_v angry_a with_o divers_a friar_n as_o namely_o with_o f._n elstow_n beforenamed_a that_o contradict_v cutwyne_v the_o preacher_n when_o he_o inveigh_v against_o the_o pope_n authority_n do_v this_o year_n convent_v upon_o the_o 11_o of_o august_n ordain_v that_o all_o the_o observant_a friar_n of_o st._n francis_n order_n shall_v be_v thrust_v out_o of_o their_o convent_v begin_v with_o greenwich_n where_o the_o say_a contradiction_n be_v make_v and_o to_o seem_v somewhat_o to_o favour_v the_o augustin-friar_n of_o who_o order_n luther_n have_v be_v he_o command_v they_o for_o the_o present_a to_o be_v put_v in_o their_o place_n yet_o do_v he_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n cause_n john_n frith_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n for_o deny_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o this_o by_o his_o own_o particular_a order_n which_o frith_n and_o his_o master_n tyndal_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n that_o friar_n have_v 1534._o 10._o he_o burn_v also_o this_o year_n henry_n poyle_n william_n tracy_n and_o other_o protestant_n as_o fox_n testify_v in_o his_o calendar_n so_o as_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o king_n faith_n be_v as_o before_o and_o though_o he_o be_v content_a to_o suffer_v some_o new-fangled_a spirit_n to_o ruffle_v at_o this_o time_n as_o namely_o friar_n barnes_n in_o london_n where_o he_o preach_v most_o seditious_o 1534._o and_o hugh_n latimer_n in_o bristol_n where_o as_o stow_n say_v he_o stir_v a_o notorious_a tumult_n cause_v the_o mayor_n to_o suffer_v lay_v man_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o prohibit_v and_o imprison_v priest_n and_o other_o like_a disorder_n yet_o what_o the_o king_n think_v inward_o of_o they_o he_o declare_v afterward_o by_o his_o act_n when_o he_o burn_v barn_n and_o cast_v latimer_n into_o the_o tower_n and_o keep_v he_o there_o with_o evident_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n so_o long_o as_o himself_o live_v which_o disposition_n of_o king_n henry_n tyndal_n smell_v at_o the_o same_o season_n write_v from_o flanders_n to_o his_o scholar_n john_n frith_n 987._o prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n in_o these_o word_n and_o now_o methinks_v i_o smell_v a_o counsel_n to_o be_v take_v etc._n etc._n but_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n but_o to_o avenge_v themselves_o and_o to_o eat_v the_o whore_n flesh_n and_o to_o suck_v the_o marrow_n of_o her_o bone_n etc._n etc._n so_o write_v that_o honest_a man_n signify_v that_o king_n henry_n be_v resolve_v to_o make_v a_o outward_a show_n in_o favour_v the_o gospeler_n not_o for_o love_n or_o like_n he_o have_v of_o they_o but_o to_o revenge_v himself_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o good_n of_o monastery_n and_o other_o spiritual_a live_n which_o he_o in_o his_o blasphemous_a heretical_a vein_n call_v the_o whore_n flesh_n and_o marrow_n of_o her_o bone_n 11._o well_o then_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o gospel_n in_o england_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o interpretation_n and_o so_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v from_o this_o year_n forward_o against_o catholic_n or_o catholic_a religion_n unto_o the_o 31st_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v of_o christ_n 1540_o to_o wit_n for_o five_o whole_a year_n be_v upon_o these_o ground_n and_o to_o the_o former_a end_n of_o revenge_n and_o interest_n if_o we_o believe_v protestant_n themselves_o in_o which_o point_n notwithstanding_o for_o that_o divers_a godly_a learned_a and_o zealous_a man_n can_v not_o be_v content_a to_o follow_v the_o king_n affection_n as_o other_o do_v and_o namely_o bishop_n fisher_n of_o rochester_n sir_n thomas_n more_o late_a chancellor_n of_o england_n and_o divers_z most_o reverend_a and_o venerable_a abbot_n prior_n and_o doctor_n and_o other_o their_o like_a they_o be_v content_a to_o give_v their_o blood_n in_o defence_n of_o catholic_a unity_n against_o this_o schism_n as_o the_o abbot_n of_o glastenbury_n of_o whaley_n of_o read_v dr._n forest_n queen_n catharine_n confessor_n dr._n powel_n and_o the_o like_a 12._o some_o other_o and_o among_o they_o one_o most_o near_o to_o the_o king_n himself_o both_o in_o blood_n and_o affection_n namely_o cardinal_n pool_n oppose_v himself_o by_o public_a write_n from_o milan_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o those_o three_o learned_a book_n leave_v by_o he_o in_o latin_a de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la other_o also_o of_o the_o same_o blood-royal_a as_o the_o marquis_n of_o exeter_n and_o countess_n of_o salisbury_n the_o say_v cardinal_n mother_n show_v their_o dislike_n which_o afterward_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o ruin_n and_o many_o shire_n also_o of_o the_o realm_n at_o this_o time_n not_o be_v so_o patient_a as_o to_o bear_v these_o innovation_n take_v arm_n and_o fall_v into_o great_a commotion_n as_o in_o lincolnshire_n yorkshire_n somersetshire_n and_o some_o other_o province_n make_v all_o their_o quarrel_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n 13._o so_o as_o by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o catholic_a religion_n remain_v still_o in_o england_n both_o in_o prince_n and_o people_n but_o that_o the_o prince_n for_o a_o time_n think_v good_a for_o other_o end_n to_o tolerate_v and_o wink_v at_o disorder_n therein_o until_o the_o aforesaid_a year_n of_o 1540_o when_o call_v all_o his_o realm_n together_o both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a to_o examine_v well_o this_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o decree_v that_o famous_a statute_n both_o in_o parliament_n and_o consistory_n ecclesiastical_a call_v the_o statute_n of_o six_o article_n 1540_o or_o as_o john_n fox_n name_v it_o the_o whip_n with_o six_o string_n or_o lash_n in_o which_o decree_n be_v condemn_v for_o detestable_a heresy_n all_o the_o most_o substantial_a point_n of_o protestant_n doctrine_n especial_o of_o zwinglian_o and_o calvinist_n and_o most_o severe_a punishment_n of_o death_n appoint_v unto_o the_o defender_n and_o maintainer_n thereof_o whereby_o the_o catholic_a judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n in_o that_o behalf_n be_v see_v and_o the_o king_n himself_o make_v further_o declaration_n thereof_o present_o for_o his_o own_o part_n by_o put_v away_o his_o german_a wife_n anne_n of_o cleve_n by_o which_o the_o gospeler_n have_v think_v to_o have_v draw_v he_o further_o into_o league_n and_o religion_n with_o the_o protestant_n german_n prince_n and_o by_o punish_v cromwell_n the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o most_o of_o these_o innovation_n by_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o head._n zwinglian_n he_o burn_v also_o immediate_o after_o this_o statute_n in_o smithfield_n upon_o the_o promulgation_n thereof_o three_o famous_a heretic_n barn_n jerom_n and_o gerard_n
be_v alter_v it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n by_o which_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o to_o wit_n by_o the_o whole_a church_n council_n and_o general_a pastor_n thereof_o 26._o this_o be_v the_o defence_n and_o plead_v of_o catholic_n under_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o to_o excuse_v themselves_o from_o treason_n object_v against_o they_o for_o hold_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n wherein_o you_o see_v divers_a notorious_a difference_n between_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o sectary_n and_o they_o for_o that_o among_o the_o sectary_n every_o one_o hold_v what_o himself_o think_v best_a of_o thing_n invent_v by_o themselves_o every_o one_o cite_v scripture_n and_o interpret_v they_o as_o he_o list_v without_o authority_n precedent_n or_o example_n of_o former_a age_n and_o consequent_o they_o be_v just_o call_v heretic_n that_o be_v to_o say_v chooser_n for_o that_o they_o choose_v to_o themselves_o what_o to_o believe_v in_o every_o sect_n and_o reduce_v the_o last_o and_o final_a resolution_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o wit_n which_o in_o matter_n of_o belief_n be_v the_o high_a crime_n that_o against_o god_n and_o his_o church_n can_v be_v commit_v 27._o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o their_o cause_n be_v quite_o opposite_a to_o this_o for_o that_o they_o stick_v to_o authority_n obedience_n integrity_n example_n of_o their_o ancestor_n they_o bring_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o they_o invent_v or_o innovate_v nothing_o they_o stand_v only_o upon_o that_o which_o they_o have_v find_v establish_v to_o they_o not_o by_o this_o or_o that_o man_n or_o by_o this_o or_o that_o author_n of_o any_o sect_n or_o by_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a congregation_n fellowship_n or_o faction_n or_o by_o this_o or_o that_o town_n city_n province_n kingdom_n or_o country_n but_o general_o by_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n and_o pastor_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o proper_o and_o true_o be_v call_v catholic_o which_o be_v to_o say_v universal_a and_o general_a 28._o and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o catholic_a martyr_n and_o heretical_a malefactor_n put_v to_o death_n in_o king_n henry_n time_n martyr_n whereof_o yet_o we_o shall_v treat_v more_o large_o in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n where_o we_o be_v to_o handle_v the_o particular_a story_n of_o fox_n his_o calendar-martyr_n and_o to_o compare_v and_o parallel_v they_o with_o we_o show_v that_o yet_o never_a dog_n and_o cat_n nor_o yet_o sampsons_n fox_n do_v ever_o so_o disagree_v in_o nature_n and_o condition_n as_o these_o good_a martyr_n do_v in_o faction_n and_o contrariety_n of_o opinion_n among_o themselves_o and_o consequent_o can_v not_o be_v martyr_n or_o witness_n of_o any_o one_o faith_n whatsoever_o 29._o and_o with_o this_o also_o will_v we_o end_v the_o discourse_n of_o king_n henry_n life_n have_v sufficient_o show_v as_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o catholic_a religion_n hold_v her_o foot_n and_o continuance_n also_o under_o their_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n no_o less_o perhaps_o than_o before_o yea_o she_o show_v herself_o much_o more_o to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o persecution_n which_o then_o she_o suffer_v than_o before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n for_o that_o the_o famous_a and_o illustrious_a martyrdom_n of_o such_o excellent_a man_n as_o be_v bishop_n fisher_n sir_n thomas_n more_o dr._n forest_n and_o many_o other_o such_o worthy_n that_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o those_o day_n do_v more_o illustrate_v she_o and_o make_v extern_a nation_n to_o talk_v more_o of_o the_o zeal_n and_o constancy_n of_o english_a catholic_n than_o ever_o they_o will_v have_v do_v if_o that_o persecution_n have_v not_o fall_v out_o and_o the_o like_a success_n have_v happen_v since_o both_o under_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o her_o majesty_n that_o now_o be_v as_o brief_o we_o shall_v here_o declare_v 30._o and_o as_o for_o king_n edward_n reign_n as_o it_o be_v but_o short_a reign_n and_o the_o first_o passage_n from_o catholic_a religion_n to_o open_a profession_n of_o heresy_n so_o be_v it_o not_o so_o sharp_a for_o effusion_n of_o blood_n as_o under_o king_n henry_n for_o that_o the_o king_n be_v very_o young_a and_o those_o that_o govern_v in_o his_o name_n not_o thorough_o settle_v in_o their_o state_n and_o affair_n trouble_v also_o with_o much_o division_n and_o emulation_n among_o themselves_o can_v not_o attend_v to_o prosecute_v matter_n so_o exact_o against_o catholic_n as_o some_o of_o their_o desire_n and_o appetite_n be_v yet_o begin_v they_o very_o well_o as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o most_o unjust_a persecution_n and_o deprivation_n of_o two_o principal_a bishop_n gardiner_z of_o winchester_z and_o bonner_n of_o london_n by_o such_o violent_a calumnious_a manner_n as_o be_v proper_a for_o heretic_n to_o use_v the_o particular_n whereof_o john_n fox_n do_v set_v down_o at_o large_a whereby_o a_o man_n may_v take_v a_o taste_n what_o they_o mean_v to_o have_v do_v day_n if_o they_o have_v have_v time_n for_o that_o cranmer_n and_o ridley_n that_o have_v be_v bishop_n in_o king_n henry_n time_n and_o follow_v his_o religion_n and_o humour_n while_o he_o live_v be_v now_o also_o resolve_v to_o enjoy_v the_o preferment_n and_o sensuality_n of_o this_o time_n so_o far_o as_o any_o way_n they_o may_v attain_v unto_o get_v authority_n into_o their_o hand_n by_o the_o protector_n and_o other_o that_o be_v in_o most_o power_n begin_v to_o lay_v lusty_o about_o they_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o all_o they_o both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o other_o who_o they_o think_v to_o be_v able_a or_o likely_a to_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n or_o resist_v their_o invention_n 31._o and_o hereupon_o divers_a be_v lay_v hand_n on_o and_o imprison_v divers_a flee_v over_o sea_n sundry_n most_o captious_a and_o calumnious_a question_n and_o demand_n be_v devise_v to_o entangle_v man_n as_o namely_o whether_o a_o king_n of_o one_o year_n old_a be_v not_o as_o true_o a_o king_n as_o at_o forty_o or_o fifty_o which_o if_o you_o do_v grant_v concern_v the_o title_n and_o right_n of_o his_o crown_n which_o be_v true_a then_o present_o they_o infer_v that_o king_n edward_n be_v but_o nine_o year_n old_a want_v yet_o discretion_n may_v also_o be_v lawful_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o determine_v controversy_n of_o religion_n yea_o change_v the_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o his_o father_n and_o all_o his_o ancestor_n king_n and_o prince_n of_o england_n all_o parliament_n synod_n and_o council_n before_o his_o day_n have_v leave_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o and_o albeit_o he_o have_v not_o sufficient_a judgement_n to_o understand_v what_o religion_n mean_v yet_o be_v he_o make_v judge_v thereof_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n he_o and_o this_o point_n be_v wonderful_o urge_v by_o the_o protector_n seymor_n to_o all_o preacher_n prelate_n and_o bishop_n of_o that_o time_n that_o they_o shall_v inculcate_v the_o same_o to_o the_o people_n in_o their_o sermon_n to_o the_o end_n that_o himself_o take_v all_o the_o say_a child_n king_n authority_n upon_o he_o may_v be_v head_n and_o judge_n in_o his_o place_n whereunto_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v the_o more_o fit_a and_o able_a for_o his_o excellent_a learning_n john_n bale_n the_o apostata_fw-la friar_n that_o live_v under_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o publish_v in_o print_n and_o place_v he_o for_o a_o learned_a author_n among_o his_o illustrious_a british_a writter_n 237._o for_o that_o some_o proclamation_n perhaps_o pass_v by_o his_o hand_n though_o otherwise_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o unlearned_a as_o he_o can_v scarce_o write_v or_o read._n 32._o but_o yet_o as_o i_o say_v this_o doctrine_n or_o rather_o paradox_n of_o the_o child_n king_n supereminent_a ability_n high_a authority_n and_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o determine_v alter_v change_n and_o dispose_v of_o matter_n of_o religion_n at_o his_o pleasure_n though_o he_o be_v but_o of_o one_o year_n old_a be_v sound_v in_o pulpit_n every_o where_o at_o this_o time_n whereof_o sir_n john_n cheke_n the_o king_n schoolmaster_n among_o other_o write_v a_o several_a treatise_n beside_o the_o large_a message_n send_v in_o the_o king_n name_n but_o of_o his_o write_n to_o the_o catholic_a people_n of_o devonshire_n as_o after_o shall_v be_v show_v the_o same_o also_o be_v object_v grievous_o against_o bishop_n gardiner_n and_o bishop_n bonner_n by_o name_n that_o they_o have_v not_o in_o their_o sermon_n appoint_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o protector_n so_o sufficient_o urge_v this_o point_n of_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o his_o nonage_n as_o be_v require_v and_o this_o especial_o for_o that_o the_o people_n in_o
divers_a part_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o namely_o those_o of_o devonshire_n see_v such_o alteration_n to_o be_v make_v in_o religion_n under_o the_o minority_n of_o a_o child_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n leave_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o 1549._o and_o that_o all_o thing_n go_v backward_o both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o the_o town_n we_o have_v in_o france_n be_v lose_v or_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o lose_v they_o complain_v first_o and_o after_o take_v arm_n for_o defence_n of_o their_o ancient_a religion_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o year_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n the_o people_n of_o sommersetshire_n and_o lincolnshire_n beginning_n first_o in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n and_o then_o in_o july_n the_o people_n of_o essex_n kent_n suffolk_z norfolk_z cornwall_n and_o devonshire_n and_o in_o august_n those_o also_o of_o yorkshire_n all_o cry_v and_o demand_v to_o have_v the_o catholic_a religion_n remain_v as_o it_o be_v leave_v by_o king_n henry_n at_o leastwise_o until_o king_n edward_n come_v to_o lawful_a age_n thereby_o to_o be_v able_a to_o determine_v and_o judge_v of_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o demand_n do_v wonderful_o trouble_v and_o vex_v the_o lord_n seymour_n protector_n and_o other_o new_a gospeler_n who_o be_v hungry_a after_o catholic_o good_n can_v abide_v no_o delay_n in_o make_v this_o desire_a innovation_n 33._o and_o albeit_o before_o these_o insurrection_n fall_v out_o heresy_n they_o do_v well_o see_v by_o divers_a attempt_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n be_v whole_o against_o those_o their_o innovation_n in_o religion_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o a_o speech_n of_o the_o lord_n rich_a than_o chancellor_n to_o the_o sheriff_n and_o justice_n of_o peace_n of_o all_o shire_n gather_v together_o in_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1548_o be_v the_o second_o of_o king_n edward_n reign_n as_o at_o large_a you_o may_v see_v in_o fox_n yet_o such_o be_v their_o importunity_n in_o this_o behalf_n 1185._o as_o they_o will_v needs_o go_v forward_o which_o thing_n please_v john_n fox_n well_o 1186._o he_o write_v thus_o by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v what_o zealous_a care_n be_v in_o this_o young_a king_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n protector_n his_o uncle_n concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o christ_n church_n 34._o the_o same_o fox_n also_o set_v down_o in_o another_o place_n what_o the_o young_a king_n answer_v to_o the_o devonshire-man_n that_o desire_v that_o the_o state_n of_o matter_n in_o religion_n may_v remain_v as_o king_n henry_n have_v ordain_v and_o leave_v they_o and_o in_o particular_a they_o require_v that_o the_o statute_n of_o six_o article_n against_o heretic_n may_v stand_v in_o force_n until_o king_n edward_n come_v to_o full_a age_n whereunto_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o answer_n and_o consider_v thereby_o how_o matter_n go_v in_o those_o day_n to_o the_o first_o about_o the_o statute_n of_o six_o article_n make_v by_o his_o father_n and_o inviolable_o keep_v all_o day_n of_o his_o life_n the_o little_a child_n answer_v thus_o know_v you_o what_o you_o require_v 1189._o they_o be_v law_n make_v but_o quick_o repent_v too_o bloody_a be_v they_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o our_o people_n you_o know_v they_o help_v we_o to_o extend_v rigour_n and_o to_o draw_v our_o sword_n very_o often_o yea_o they_o be_v as_o a_o whetstone_n unto_o our_o sword_n and_o for_o your_o cause_n we_o have_v leave_v to_o use_v they_o and_o since_o our_o mercy_n move_v we_o to_o write_v our_o law_n with_o milk_n how_o be_v you_o blind_v to_o ask_v they_o in_o blood_n &_o c_o 35._o and_o then_o further_o he_o say_v but_o to_o leave_v this_o manner_n of_o reason_v with_o you_o edward_n we_o let_v you_o wit_n that_o the_o same_o law_n have_v be_v annul_v by_o our_o parliament_n with_o great_a rejoice_v of_o our_o subject_n and_o not_o now_o to_o be_v call_v by_o our_o subject_n in_o question_n dare_v any_o of_o you_o stand_v against_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n &_o c_o assure_v you_o most_o sure_o that_o we_o of_o no_o earthly_a thing_n make_v such_o account_n as_o to_o have_v our_o law_n obey_v for_o herein_o rest_v our_o honour_n and_o shall_v any_o of_o you_o dare_v to_o breath_n against_o our_o honour_n &_o c_o lo_o how_o little_a account_n this_o little_a king_n child_n be_v teach_v to_o make_v of_o his_o old_a father_n law_n and_o how_o thundr_o to_o speak_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o own_o but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n about_o his_o nonage_n he_o be_v yet_o more_o resolute_a for_o thus_o he_o write_v 36._o in_o the_o end_n of_o your_o request_n say_v he_o you_o will_v have_v our_o father_n law_n stand_v in_o force_n until_o our_o full_a age_n but_o to_o this_o we_o think_v if_o you_o know_v what_o you_o speak_v devonshire_n you_o will_v never_o have_v utter_v that_o motion_n nor_o ever_o have_v give_v breath_n to_o such_o a_o thought_n for_o what_o think_v you_o of_o our_o kingdom_n be_v we_o of_o less_o authority_n for_o our_o age_n you_o must_v first_o know_v that_o as_o a_o king_n we_o have_v no_o difference_n of_o year_n nor_o time_n but_o as_o a_o natural_a man_n and_o creature_n of_o god_n we_o have_v youth_n and_o by_o his_o sufferance_n shall_v have_v age._n we_o be_v your_o rightful_a king_n your_o liege_n lord_n your_o king_n anoint_v your_o king_n crown_v the_o sovereign_a king_n of_o england_n not_o by_o our_o age_n but_o by_o god_n ordinance_n we_o possess_v our_o crown_n not_o by_o year_n but_o by_o the_o blood_n and_o descent_n from_o our_o father_n king_n henry_n viii_o etc._n etc._n 37._o all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o do_v they_o make_v the_o innocent_a young_a king_n to_o talk_v and_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o innovation_n who_o have_v more_o interest_n therein_o then_o he._n and_o as_o for_o the_o catholic_a people_n albeit_o they_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a king_n in_o his_o minority_n of_o age_n yet_o no_o man_n be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o think_v notwithstanding_o all_o these_o preach_n to_o the_o contrary_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o different_a thing_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v alter_v now_o in_o his_o name_n than_o afterward_o by_o himself_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o age._n 38._o but_o among_o all_o other_o none_o urge_v this_o argument_n so_o much_o nor_o with_o such_o authority_n as_o the_o king_n be_v elder_a sister_n the_o princess_n lady_n mary_n heir-apparent_a to_o the_o crown_n who_o be_v a_o zealous_a catholic_a and_o yet_o wish_v well_o also_o to_o the_o protector_n council_n do_v by_o sundry_a letter_n to_o be_v see_v in_o fox_n admonish_v both_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n that_o they_o shall_v look_v well_o what_o they_o do_v during_o the_o king_n minority_n in_o alter_v the_o will_n law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o he_o and_o her_o father_n king_n henry_n for_o that_o afterward_o they_o be_v like_a enough_o to_o be_v call_v to_o account_v about_o the_o same_o when_o the_o king_n her_o brother_n shall_v come_v to_o full_a year_n moreover_o she_o admonish_v they_o that_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o make_v such_o alteration_n in_o so_o great_a matter_n as_o they_o do_v but_o ought_v rather_o to_o conserve_v thing_n in_o the_o state_n leave_v unto_o they_o by_o king_n henry_n her_o father_n according_a as_o by_o solemn_a oath_n they_o have_v swear_v unto_o he_o before_o his_o death_n that_o they_o will_v do_v but_o especial_o about_o matter_n of_o religion_n until_o the_o king_n her_o brother_n come_v unto_o lawful_a age._n violence_n 39_o by_o all_o which_o be_v clear_o see_v how_o the_o catholic_a religion_n remain_v in_o england_n most_o substantial_o root_v in_o king_n edward_n day_n and_o that_o heresy_n enter_v only_o from_o the_o tooth_n outward_a and_o be_v maintain_v by_o violence_n of_o temporal_a authority_n and_o according_a to_o that_o be_v the_o success_n for_o after_o many_o toil_n and_o turmoil_n one_o kill_v another_o of_o those_o that_o govern_v when_o they_o think_v they_o have_v lay_v a_o sure_a platform_n to_o continue_v the_o same_o by_o exclude_v the_o lady_n mary_n and_o lady_n elizabeth_n and_o thrust_v in_o jane_n the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n daughter_n after_o king_n edward_n death_n and_o have_v so_o plot_v and_o fortify_v that_o design_n as_o they_o think_v it_o sure_o the_o only_a zeal_n of_o the_o common_a catholic_a people_n for_o the_o recover_v the_o use_n of_o catholic_a religion_n again_o overthrow_v all_o and_o place_v queen_n mary_n as_o be_v notorious_a to_o the_o world._n and_o afterward_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o end_n of_o most_o of_o they_o which_o in_o those_o day_n be_v counsellor_n for_o ambition_n or_o other_o respect_n be_v promoter_n of_o heresy_n as_o dudley_n pembroke_n winchester_n
they_o will_v choose_v such_o a_o person_n as_o this_o be_v report_v to_o be_v have_v wander_v the_o world_n up_o and_o down_o with_o a_o monk_n as_o fox_n affirm_v how_o can_v all_o this_o lie_v hide_v be_v there_o none_o that_o either_o by_o countenance_n voice_n or_o other_o action_n of_o she_o can_v suspect_v this_o fraud_n how_o happen_v she_o own_o lover_n have_v not_o discover_v she_o or_o her_o incontinent_a life_n how_o can_v she_o pass_v through_o priesthood_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a order_n how_o by_o so_o many_o under_o office_n and_o degree_n as_o they_o must_v before_o they_o come_v to_o be_v pope_n without_o descry_v 35._o and_o final_o not_o to_o stand_v upon_o more_o improbability_n either_o this_o pope_n joan_n be_v young_a or_o old_a when_o she_o be_v choose_v if_o she_o be_v young_a that_o be_v against_o the_o custom_n to_o choose_v young_a pope_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o pope_n that_o live_v in_o that_o dignity_n above_o the_o number_n of_o emperor_n that_o succeed_v often_o in_o their_o youth_n beside_o it_o be_v a_o most_o unlikely_a thing_n that_o the_o whole_a roman_a clergy_n will_v choose_v a_o pope_n without_o a_o beard_n especial_o a_o stranger_n but_o if_o she_o be_v old_a when_o she_o be_v choose_v then_o how_o do_v she_o bear_v a_o child_n public_o in_o procession_n as_o our_o heretic_n affirm_v how_o do_v they_o not_o discern_v she_o to_o be_v a_o woman_n or_o a_o eunuch_n see_v she_o have_v no_o beard_n in_o her_o old_a age._n 36._o again_o how_o can_v she_o be_v nine_o month_n with_o child_n in_o that_o place_n without_o be_v discover_v or_o suspect_v by_o some_o how_o dare_v she_o go_v forth_o in_o public_a procession_n when_o she_o know_v herself_o to_o be_v so_o near_o her_o time_n how_o be_v she_o say_v to_o have_v go_v from_o the_o palace_n of_o st._n peter_n to_o st._n john_n lateran_n whereas_o the_o pope_n lay_v not_o then_o in_o the_o vatican_n at_o st._n peter_n but_o at_o st._n john_n lateran_n itself_o final_o there_o be_v so_o many_o fond_a improbability_n and_o moral_a impossibility_n in_o this_o tale_n especial_o be_v join_v with_o the_o grave_a testimony_n of_o so_o many_o ancient_a author_n and_o historiographer_n as_o before_o we_o have_v recite_v to_o the_o contrary_a as_o no_o man_n of_o any_o mean_a judgement_n discretion_n or_o common_a sense_n will_v give_v credit_n thereto_o but_o will_v easy_o see_v the_o vanity_n of_o so_o ridiculous_a a_o fiction_n wherefore_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o confutation_n of_o this_o heretical_a fable_n though_o as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v if_o it_o be_v or_o have_v be_v true_a yet_o no_o prejudice_n can_v come_v to_o we_o thereby_o that_o hold_v no_o woman_n good_a or_o bad_a can_v be_v head_n of_o our_o church_n chap._n vi_o the_o narration_n of_o english_a ecclesiastical_a affair_n during_o this_o four_o station_n or_o distinction_n of_o time_n be_v continue_v and_o the_o absurdity_n of_o john_n fox_n be_v discover_v wherefore_o now_o we_o shall_v return_v to_o follow_v the_o thread_n of_o john_n fox_n story_n again_o and_o whereas_o you_o ask_v i_o before_o what_o indeed_o the_o poor_a fellow_n perform_v in_o this_o his_o three_o book_n i_o now_o will_v answer_v as_o than_o i_o begin_v to_o say_v etc._n that_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o mere_o trifle_v out_o the_o time_n handle_v nothing_o of_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v of_o the_o orderly_a descent_n race_n or_o course_n of_o the_o church_n but_o tell_v we_o impertinent_a and_o trivial_a matter_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_v not_o ecclesiastical_a but_o temporal_a to_o be_v find_v in_o every_o chronicler_n to_o wit_n certain_a scrap_n of_o the_o life_n of_o our_o english_a king_n from_o king_n egbert_n ethelwolf_n ethelbald_n ethelred_n alured_n and_o the_o rest_n unto_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o so_o to_o william_n the_o conqueror_n censure_v every_o prince_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a matter_n for_o their_o belief_n action_n and_o do_n in_o religion_n as_o for_o example_n 120._o reprehend_v they_o for_o that_o they_o build_v so_o many_o monastery_n and_o much_o more_o for_o that_o so_o many_o of_o they_o and_o their_o child_n enter_v to_o be_v monk_n and_o nun_n that_o they_o give_v so_o much_o land_n live_n and_o privilege_n to_o abbey_n and_o church_n and_o for_o that_o they_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n offer_a alm_n for_o their_o sin_n ordain_v mass_n to_o be_v say_v for_o they_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a that_o they_o believe_v so_o easy_o miracle_n go_v to_o shrift_n humble_v themselves_o to_o priest_n and_o other_o suchlike_a religious_a action_n which_o do_v great_o displease_v fox_n 2._o and_o to_o show_v you_o some_o few_o example_n he_o begin_v first_o with_o ethelwolf_n son_n to_o king_n egbert_n mislike_v a_o certain_a donation_n of_o land_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n for_o alm_n to_o pacify_v as_o he_o say_v god_n wrath_n thereby_o the_o soon_o for_o divert_v the_o cruel_a persecution_n and_o inundation_n of_o the_o dane_n reg._n which_o have_v begin_v in_o his_o father_n king_n egbert_n time_n and_o endure_v still_o to_o the_o utter_a desolation_n of_o the_o land_n his_o word_n be_v these_o post_fw-la multiplices_fw-la tribulationes_fw-la ad_fw-la affligendum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la internecionem_fw-la ego_fw-la ethelwolfus_n rex_fw-la etc._n etc._n after_o many_o tribulation_n afflict_v we_o even_o to_o death_n i_o king_n ethelwolf_n together_o with_o the_o council_n of_o my_o bishop_n and_o prince_n have_v take_v this_o wholesome_a and_o agreeable_a resolution_n to_o give_v some_o portion_n of_o the_o land_n of_o my_o inheritance_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o b._n virgin_n mary_n and_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o saint_n to_o be_v possess_v by_o they_o for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v pour_v out_o prayer_n for_o we_o to_o god_n so_o much_o the_o more_o diligent_o etc._n etc._n 3._o thus_o far_o john_n fox_n though_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n do_v relate_v the_o same_o far_o different_o and_o much_o more_o large_o tell_v what_o bishop_n be_v present_a at_o the_o make_n of_o this_o chart_n to_o wit_n alstane_n bishop_n of_o shirbourn_n afterward_o translate_v to_o salisbury_n and_o swithin_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o what_o psalm_n and_o mass_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o say_a bishop_n for_o the_o king_n in_o respect_n of_o these_o alm_n and_o the_o like_a all_o which_o do_v great_o displease_v john_n fox_n but_o help_v he_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o disgrace_v rather_o his_o new_a church_n this_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 844._o 4._o the_o like_a donation_n do_v fox_n recite_v out_o of_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n make_v by_o ethelbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n some_o year_n before_o to_o wit_n angl._n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 740_o where_o he_o say_v ego_fw-la ethelbaldus_fw-la merciorum_fw-la rex_fw-la pro_fw-la amore_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la patriae_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o ethelbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n for_o the_o love_n i_o have_v to_o my_o heavenly_a country_n and_o for_o the_o health_n of_o my_o soul_n have_v think_v good_a to_o study_v how_o by_o good_a work_n i_o may_v free_v the_o same_o from_o the_o chain_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o see_v almighty_a god_n for_o his_o mercy_n and_o clemency_n without_o any_o precedent_a merit_n of_o i_o have_v give_v i_o my_o crown_n of_o this_o government_n i_o do_v willing_o out_o of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o restore_v to_o he_o again_o by_o way_n of_o alm_n that_o which_o follow_v etc._n etc._n 5._o thus_o far_o that_o good_a king_n which_o great_o also_o mislike_v john_n fox_n and_o he_o say_v in_o particular_a that_o two_o thing_n do_v much_o offend_v he_o in_o these_o donation_n to_o church_n and_o monastery_n the_o first_o 120._o that_o they_o shall_v erect_v these_o monastery_n of_o monk_n &_o nun_n say_v he_o to_o live_v sole_o and_o single_o by_o themselves_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a state_n of_o matrimony_n and_o second_o that_o unto_o this_o their_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n be_v not_o join_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n gospel_n especial_o in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o free_a justification_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 6._o lo_o here_o what_o two_o quarrel_n our_o fox_n have_v pick_v out_o against_o these_o ancient_a christian_n the_o first_o that_o so_o many_o do_v profess_v the_o holy_a state_n of_o virginity_n and_o continency_n the_o other_o that_o by_o do_v so_o many_o good_a work_n they_o lack_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o protestant_n gospel_n which_o justify_v by_o faith_n only_o without_o good_a work_n but_o they_o may_v answer_v with_o st._n james_n 2._o thou_o have_v faith_n and_o i_o have_v work_n show_v i_o thy_o faith_n without_o work_n and_o i_o
to_o this_o or_o that_o man_n or_o woman_n for_o so_o he_o come_v in_o present_o with_o his_o example_n of_o queen_n anne_n and_o cromwell_n so_o long_o say_v he_o as_o queen_n anne_n live_v the_o gospel_n have_v indifferent_a success_n ib._n but_o after_o that_o she_o by_o sinister_a instigation_n of_o some_o about_o the_o king_n be_v make_v away_o the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n begin_v again_o to_o decline_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n then_o stir_v up_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n opportune_o to_o help_v in_o that_o behalf_n who_o do_v much_o avail_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n true_a religion_n and_o much_o more_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o perfection_n if_o the_o pestilent_a adversary_n malign_v the_o prosperous_a glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o by_o contrary_a practise_v undermine_v he_o and_o supplant_v his_o virtuous_a proceed_n 22._o behold_v here_o a_o wise_a discourse_n of_o john_n fox_n whereby_o if_o nothing_o else_o be_v you_o may_v perceive_v how_o just_o and_o true_o that_o spirit_n of_o majesty_n that_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o his_o bed_n upon_o a_o sunday_n in_o the_o morning_n if_o you_o remember_v call_v he_o 7._o thou_o fool_n for_o that_o no_o man_n but_o a_o very_a fool_n indeed_o will_v have_v bring_v forth_o these_o example_n to_o have_v prove_v his_o purpose_n be_v both_o impertinent_a and_o clear_o false_a in_o themselves_o 23._o and_o first_o they_o be_v impertinent_a or_o rather_o against_o himself_o for_o that_o they_o show_v that_o his_o gospel_n have_v no_o other_o beginning_n in_o england_n but_o upon_o affection_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n false_a also_o be_v the_o example_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o time_n themselves_o for_o that_o the_o foresay_a new_a book_n of_o devise_v article_n mention_v by_o hall_n and_o hollinshead_n as_o the_o first_o public_a alteration_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n discover_v in_o king_n henry_n be_v make_v and_o set_v forth_o after_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n anne_n bullen_n to_o wit_n upon_o the_o 8_o of_o june_n 1536_o whereas_o the_o queen_n die_v upon_o the_o 19_o of_o may_n before_o and_o fox_n himself_o have_v relate_v the_o say_v article_n and_o book_n 30._o as_o set_v forth_o after_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n anne_n he_o say_v thus_o this_o book_n treat_v especial_o but_o of_o three_o sacrament_n baptism_n penance_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o which_o the_o lincolnshire_n man_n take_v arm_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o add_v this_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n alteration_n of_o religion_n a_o little_a begin_v and_o after_o again_o present_o this_o other_o note_n commotion_n in_o lincolnshire_n whereby_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o his_o own_o word_n bullen_n that_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o any_o alteration_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n towards_o his_o gospel_n be_v after_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n anne_n bullen_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a foolery_n which_o he_o write_v before_o that_o so_o long_o as_o queen_n anne_n live_v the_o gospel_n have_v indifferent_a success_n etc._n etc._n 24._o the_o other_o example_n also_o of_o cromwell_n be_v no_o less_o apparent_o false_a for_o that_o beside_o the_o particular_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o of_o his_o assist_v to_o punish_v and_o burn_v protestant_n and_o his_o sentence_n of_o death_n give_v against_o lambert_n with_o the_o protestation_n he_o make_v at_o his_o own_o death_n of_o his_o be_v catholic_n henry_n and_o never_o doubt_v of_o any_o one_o point_n of_o catholic_a religion_n beside_o all_o this_o i_o say_v it_o be_v notorious_a that_o when_o the_o severe_a statute_n of_o six_o article_n be_v make_v against_o all_o sort_n of_o protestant_n in_o the_o 31st_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n reign_n which_o be_v in_o the_o month_n of_o april_n 1540_o as_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o book_n of_o statute_n itself_o and_o hall_n holinshead_n and_o other_o chronicler_n cromwell_n be_v then_o in_o his_o high_a authority_n and_o favor_n with_o the_o king_n as_o be_v evident_a for_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o very_a same_o parliament_n beside_o all_o his_o other_o great_a office_n before_o receive_v as_o of_o baron_n chancellor_n knight_n of_o the_o garter_n master_n of_o the_o jewel_n vicar-general_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n and_o other_o like_a title_n he_o be_v create_v also_o earl_n of_o essex_n and_o high-chamberlain_n of_o england_n 950._o which_o holinshead_n set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n the_o 18_o of_o april_n at_o westminster_n be_v lord_n thomas_n cromwell_n create_v earl_n of_o essex_n and_o ordain_v great_a chamberlain_n of_o england_n which_o office_n the_o earl_n of_o oxford_n be_v wont_n ever_o to_o enjoy_v also_o gregory_n his_o son_n be_v make_v lord_n cromwell_n etc._n etc._n thus_o write_v he_o and_o if_o in_o cromwell_n most_o flourish_a time_n this_o act_n of_o six_o article_n come_v out_o for_o punishment_n of_o protestant_n the_o most_o severe_a that_o can_v be_v imagine_v how_o fond_a and_o childish_a a_o babble_n be_v that_o before_o use_v by_o fox_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o as_o long_o as_o the_o good_a lord_n cromwell_n be_v in_o credit_n or_o bare_a rule_n with_o the_o king_n their_o gospel_n go_v prosperous_o &_o c_o 25._o well_o then_o by_o all_o this_o we_o may_v see_v how_o poor_a and_o tread_v down_o a_o state_n john_n fox_n church_n and_o religion_n hold_v under_o king_n henry_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o brag_n and_o flatter_v of_o he_o in_o his_o picture_n which_o yet_o that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v we_o mean_v only_o of_o the_o temporal_a or_o external_a condition_n or_o contemptibility_n of_o his_o church_n for_o of_o that_o perhaps_o he_o will_v brag_v see_v he_o define_v his_o church_n by_o the_o word_n obscure_a and_o tread_v down_o i_o will_v have_v you_o here_o consider_v brief_o but_o two_o thing_n only_o for_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o direct_o do_v appertain_v to_o the_o true_a spiritual_a misery_n of_o fox_n church_n and_o religion_n in_o those_o day_n under_o king_n henry_n if_o a_o confusion_n of_o fantastical_a opinion_n error_n and_o heresy_n may_v be_v call_v a_o religion_n 26._o the_o first_o be_v confusion_n that_o in_o king_n henry_n day_n at_o leastwise_o for_o a_o great_a part_n thereof_o the_o protestant_n sect_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o distinguish_v into_o their_o class_n or_o order_n but_o be_v a_o great_a confuse_a heap_n of_o new_a opinion_n all_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o gospeler_n or_o protestant_n as_o well_o lutheran_n oecolampadian_o zwinglians_n and_o other_o sacramentary_n as_o waldensian_o wickliffian_n anabaptist_n libertine_n and_o other_o suchlike_a so_o as_o in_o this_o first_o heap_n and_o mass_n of_o gospeler_n be_v contain_v all_o the_o several_a sect_n that_o since_o have_v be_v distinguish_v as_o the_o four_o element_n and_o particular_a part_n thereof_o be_v contain_v according_a to_o the_o poet_n fiction_n in_o that_o great_a confuse_a chaos_n of_o the_o world_n before_o it_o be_v distinguish_v or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o they_o be_v as_o the_o bear_n whelp_n when_o first_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o new_o fall_v from_o their_o mother_n womb_n to_o wit_n certain_a disform_v gross_a confuse_a thing_n which_o by_o often_o lick_v of_o their_o parent_n be_v polish_v at_o last_o and_o bring_v to_o some_o fashion_n of_o handsome_a creature_n such_o as_o you_o know_v bear_n whelp_n to_o be_v 27._o and_o even_o so_o be_v it_o in_o those_o day_n with_o protestant_n religion_n for_o that_o every_o man_n that_o will_v hold_v a_o new_a opinion_n of_o what_o sect_n soever_o or_o will_v speak_v against_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o doctrine_n then_o use_v be_v admit_v present_o for_o a_o brother_n of_o the_o new_a gospel_n and_o for_o a_o sincere_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a gospeller_n as_o john_n fox_n everywhere_o call_v they_o without_o distinction_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o lutheran_n zuinglian_n anabaptist_n waldensian_n wickliffist_n lolhard_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o but_o since_o that_o time_n this_o chaos_n have_v be_v somewhat_o more_o distinguish_v and_o polish_v and_o every_o sort_n of_o sectary_n divide_v into_o their_o class_n haeret_fw-la which_o luther_n himself_o begin_v first_o to_o do_v note_v nine_o distinct_a sect_n to_o have_v rise_v in_o few_o year_n after_o he_o out_o of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o these_o only_a of_o sacramentary_n whereunto_o his_o chief_a scholar_n melancthon_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n in_o his_o judgement_n write_v to_o the_o palsgrave_n or_o prince_n elector_n of_o rhine_n add_v six_o more_o to_o be_v among_o the_o lutheran_n themselves_o but_o other_o that_o have_v gather_v they_o more_o exact_o and_o distinct_o as_o staphilus_n a_o most_o learned_a man_n and_o counsellor_n to_o the_o emperor_n bishop_n lyndan_n dr._n gabriel_n prateolus_n and_o other_o do_v divide_v they_o into_o a_o far_a great_a number_n
stay_v here_o in_o prove_v you_o by_o these_o external_a confliction_n only_o but_o have_v pass_v to_o the_o internal_a also_o 1._o that_o he_o may_v say_v of_o you_o as_o he_o do_v of_o his_o dear_a people_n when_o he_o mean_v to_o do_v they_o most_o good_a convertam_fw-la manum_fw-la meam_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la &_o excoquam_fw-la ad_fw-la purum_fw-la scoriam_fw-la tuam_fw-la &_o auferam_fw-la omne_fw-la stannum_fw-la tuum_fw-la i_o will_v turn_v my_o hand_n upon_o thou_o and_o will_v boil_v out_o by_o fire_n all_o thy_o rust_n even_o to_o the_o quick_a and_o will_v take_v from_o thou_o all_o thy_o pewter_n thereby_o to_o leave_v thou_o pure_a silver_n he_o will_v equal_v you_o in_o this_o point_n with_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o apostle_n that_o you_o may_v say_v with_o they_o true_o 7._o foris_fw-la pugnae_fw-la intus_fw-la timores_fw-la we_o have_v fight_v abroad_o and_o fright_v at_o home_n you_o know_v what_o i_o mean_v and_o other_o will_n easy_o guess_v that_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o late_a storm_n past_a only_o i_o will_v say_v to_o your_o high_a commendation_n that_o your_o moderate_a and_o sage_a deportment_n have_v be_v such_o also_o in_o this_o point_n of_o not_o admit_v the_o scandal_n offer_v as_o all_o man_n have_v be_v edify_v by_o your_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n therein_o see_v fulfil_v on_o your_o behalf_n that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prophesy_v of_o holy_a wise_a and_o peaceable_a man_n true_o fear_v god_n 118._o pax_fw-la multa_fw-la diligentibus_fw-la legem_fw-la tuam_fw-la &_o non_fw-la est_fw-la illis_fw-la scandalum_fw-la those_o that_o love_v thy_o law_n o_o lord_n do_v enjoy_v their_o inward_a peace_n and_o be_v not_o scandalize_v with_o what_o external_a tempest_n soever_o do_v arise_v 9_o in_o respect_n of_o which_o piety_n of_o you_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v wrought_v again_o by_o his_o substitute_n and_o this_o upon_o the_o sudden_a that_o famous_a miracle_n record_v by_o st._n matthew_n st_z mark_z and_o st._n luke_n of_o calm_v the_o tempest_n that_o put_v his_o disciple_n in_o fear_n and_o jeopardy_n exurgens_fw-la 8._o imperavit_fw-la ventis_fw-la &_o mari_fw-fr &_o facta_fw-la est_fw-la tranquilitas_fw-la magna_fw-la he_o rise_v up_o command_v the_o wind_n and_o sea_n to_o cease_v and_o thereupon_o ensue_v a_o great_a calm_a and_o tranquillity_n which_o kind_n of_o miracle_n be_v not_o light_o make_v among_o protestant_n for_o that_o they_o want_v the_o mean_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o as_o a_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o the_o subordination_n of_o christ_n orderly_a church_n and_o wrought_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n i_o do_v the_o more_o admire_v and_o reverence_v the_o same_o assure_v myself_o that_o no_o good_a catholic_n will_v ever_o hereafter_o so_o much_o as_o move_v his_o finger_n against_o it_o but_o cooperate_v rather_o to_o the_o firm_a establishment_n and_o continuance_n thereof_o as_o be_v most_o behoveful_a to_o the_o end_n that_o as_o we_o be_v all_o one_o in_o faith_n and_o belief_n so_o we_o be_v also_o in_o life_n speech_n and_o action_n especial_o in_o this_o time_n of_o trial_n which_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n grant_v to_o who_o holy_a protection_n i_o commend_v hearty_o both_o you_o and_o myself_o this_o first_o of_o march_n 1603._o a_o addition_n of_o the_o author_n to_o the_o foresay_a catholic_n upon_o the_o news_n of_o the_o queen_n death_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n since_o the_o write_n of_o the_o precedent_a epistle_n advertisement_n be_v come_v that_o almighty_a god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n have_v deliver_v you_o at_o length_n dear_a catholic_n from_o your_o old_a persecutor_n and_o as_o we_o hope_v will_v also_o short_o from_o your_o persecution_n his_o divine_a majesty_n be_v thank_v everlasting_o for_o the_o same_o here_o general_o the_o applause_n be_v no_o otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v in_o old_a time_n among_o the_o christian_n upon_o the_o entrance_n of_o constantine_n into_o the_o empire_n after_o dioclesian_n or_o of_o jovinian_a after_o julian_n but_o the_o former_a example_n seem_v more_o like_a for_o that_o good_a constantine_n be_v of_o a_o different_a religion_n when_o he_o enter_v yet_o of_o singular_a hope_n to_o become_v such_o as_o afterward_o he_o do_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o excellent_a part_n severum_fw-la and_o of_o his_o pious_a mother_n st._n helena_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o mother_n be_v that_o the_o empress_n helena_n do_v assist_v her_o son_n here_o upon_o earth_n as_o st._n paulinus_n write_v towards_o the_o truth_n and_o piety_n of_o religion_n but_o queen_n mary_n of_o scotland_n and_o france_n be_v violent_o deprive_v of_o this_o life_n will_v do_v it_o we_o trust_v by_o her_o prayer_n in_o heaven_n the_o comparison_n also_o be_v not_o improper_a in_o this_o for_o that_o perhaps_o this_o our_o new_a king_n be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v be_v absolute_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a island_n of_o britanny_n with_o the_o part_n annex_v thereunto_o since_o constantine_n constantini_n 2._o we_o know_v what_o commendation_n a_o heathen_a author_n give_v to_o constantine_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o no_o christian_a and_o this_o in_o public_a audience_n at_o the_o day_n of_o marriage_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o maximianus_n herculeus_n both_o the_o emperor_n be_v present_a and_o hear_v he_o christian_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la say_v he_o forma_fw-la tantum_fw-la in_o te_fw-la patris_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la continentia_fw-la fortitudo_fw-la justitia_fw-la prudentia_fw-la sese_fw-la votis_fw-la gentium_fw-la praesentant_fw-la not_o only_o the_o form_n and_o beauty_n of_o your_o father_n constantius_n do_v appear_v in_o you_o but_o also_o his_o continency_n his_o fortitude_n his_o justice_n his_o wisdom_n do_v represent_v themselves_o in_o you_o according_a to_o the_o full_a desire_n and_o wish_v of_o all_o nation_n 26._o thus_o say_v he_o of_o that_o constantine_n whereupon_o eusebius_n show_v that_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o time_n conceive_v so_o great_a love_n towards_o he_o though_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o a_o christian_a as_o his_o adversary_n maxentius_n hear_v of_o his_o come_n towards_o rome_n be_v glad_a to_o feign_v that_o himself_o will_v be_v a_o christian_a also_o to_o retain_v somewhat_o thereby_o of_o their_o affection_n from_o constantine_n 3._o we_o read_v of_o divers_a excellent_a man_n in_o christian_a religion_n who_o be_v presume_v and_o foretell_v that_o they_o will_v be_v such_o before_o they_o be_v christian_n indeed_o and_o this_o only_a upon_o the_o foresight_n of_o their_o good_a nature_n and_o virtuous_a inclination_n as_o st._n martin_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o tours_n st._n nectarius_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n st._n ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n and_o st._n augustin_n bishop_n of_o hyppo_n albeit_o of_o st._n augustin_n conversion_n from_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n to_o catholic_a religion_n st._n ambrose_n add_v another_o conjecture_n also_o or_o rather_o prophecy_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o prayer_n and_o tear_n of_o his_o good_a mother_n st._n monica_n can_v not_o suffer_v such_o a_o son_n to_o perish_v all_o which_o you_o see_v how_o far_o it_o make_v for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o hope_n of_o this_o second_o constantine_n who_o want_v not_o also_o a_o holy_a mother_n to_o pray_o and_o shed_v tear_n abundant_o for_o he_o while_o she_o live_v that_o he_o may_v be_v such_o as_o we_o most_o desire_v now_o whereof_o myself_o among_o other_o can_v be_v a_o true_a witness_n and_o this_o from_o her_o own_o testimony_n 4._o and_o for_o that_o i_o can_v persuade_v myself_o that_o so_o holy_a endeavour_n of_o such_o a_o mother_n in_o such_o a_o cause_n can_v be_v frustrate_a with_o almighty_a god_n i_o do_v not_o only_o hope_v well_o but_o do_v attribute_n hereunto_o in_o great_a part_n the_o many_o blessing_n that_o have_v fall_v upon_o this_o king_n ever_o since_o but_o principal_o his_o majesty_n preservation_n and_o strange_a delivery_n from_o infinite_a danger_n peril_n and_o most_o imminent_a peril_n as_o all_o man_n know_v so_o as_o neither_o cyrus_n nor_o romulus_n nor_o moses_n himself_o be_v more_o strange_o preserve_v than_o this_o king_n have_v be_v since_o his_o infancy_n and_o for_o that_o god_n do_v never_o common_o work_v those_o great_a effect_n but_o to_o great_a end_n you_o catholic_n of_o england_n may_v with_o reason_n hope_v well_o thereof_o especial_o if_o any_o thing_n come_v by_o his_o say_a good_a mother_n intercession_n who_o love_v you_o all_o so_o dear_o as_o whatsoever_o she_o ask_v at_o god_n hand_n for_o the_o life_n and_o prosperity_n of_o her_o dear_a son_n in_o this_o world_n a_o great_a part_n thereof_o be_v mean_v no_o doubt_n for_o you_o and_o your_o good_a if_o ever_o you_o come_v to_o be_v under_o his_o government_n as_o now_o god_n have_v bring_v you_o 5._o another_o effect_n of_o this_o holy_a queen_n prayer_n
unto_o he_o as_o those_o that_o remain_v loyal_a and_o faithful_a to_o his_o good_a mother_n the_o queen_n who_o all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v good_a catholic_n it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v that_o he_o will_v make_v the_o same_o account_n also_o of_o you_o that_o remain_v constant_a and_o dutiful_a not_o only_o to_o her_o majesty_n while_o she_o live_v but_o to_o god_n divine_a majesty_n also_o in_o stand_v and_o suffer_v for_o your_o conscience_n in_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o mark_n and_o badge_n if_o you_o remember_v whereby_o the_o foresay_a famous_a governor_n constantius_n father_n to_o our_o constantine_n do_v try_v his_o christian_a courtier_n though_o he_o be_v a_o pagan_a himself_o reject_v those_o who_o upon_o his_o commandment_n and_o invitation_n have_v yield_v 11._o and_o do_v against_o their_o own_o religion_n and_o retain_v and_o honour_v other_o that_o have_v be_v constant_a even_o against_o himself_o which_o fact_n eusebius_n recount_v with_o exceed_a praise_n of_o the_o man_n judgement_n justice_n and_o piety_n therein_o who_o example_n i_o hope_v our_o now_o king_n will_v imitate_v and_o you_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o those_o christian_n who_o constantius_n for_o their_o constancy_n so_o much_o esteem_v and_o advance_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o christian_a studious_a reader_n concern_v the_o edition_n and_o argument_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o of_o the_o method_n hold_v therein_o and_o principal_a point_n to_o be_v treat_v man_n to_o be_v mutable_a or_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v uncertain_a in_o his_o foresight_n and_o providence_n 9_o if_o no_o other_o argument_n be_v to_o prove_v it_o as_o there_o be_v infinite_a yet_o my_o own_o experience_n gentle_a reader_n of_o the_o success_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v sufficient_a have_v alter_v so_o often_o my_o first_o intention_n about_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o come_v forth_o it_o seem_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o which_o at_o the_o beginning_n i_o have_v purpose_v 2._o my_o first_o design_n be_v to_o have_v write_v only_o some_o few_o leave_n or_o sheet_n of_o paper_n in_o answer_n to_o sir_n francis_n hastings_n 192._o who_o in_o his_o reply_n to_o the_o seven_o encounter_n of_o the_o warder_n which_o encounter_n concern_v principal_o the_o bishop_n and_o see_v of_o rome_n will_v seem_v to_o diminish_v that_o obligation_n of_o gratitude_n which_o the_o warder_n say_v that_o england_n have_v above_o many_o other_o nation_n to_o that_o see_v for_o two_o conversion_n of_o our_o people_n to_o christian_a religion_n receive_v from_o thence_o the_o knight_n i_o say_v endeavour_v to_o strike_v out_o or_o diminish_v that_o obligation_n by_o call_v in_o doubt_n the_o say_a conversion_n or_o cavil_v at_o least_o at_o some_o particular_n thereof_o whereupon_o i_o think_v it_o needful_a not_o only_o to_o confirm_v that_o which_o have_v be_v write_v before_o of_o the_o two_o foresay_a conversion_n under_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la and_o pope_n gregory_n i._n but_o also_o to_o add_v a_o three_o more_o ancient_a than_o these_o two_o to_o wit_n under_o s._n peter_n himself_o and_o some_o other_o apostle_n and_o albeit_o all_o this_o be_v mean_v so_o brief_o as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o first_o designment_n yet_o when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o work_n itself_o it_o grow_v more_o long_o and_o can_v hardly_o be_v dispatch_v in_o so_o many_o chapter_n as_o i_o have_v purpose_v leave_n or_o sheet_n at_o the_o beginning_n 3._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o increase_n be_v for_o that_o come_n to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o matter_n i_o find_v sir_n francis_n to_o have_v take_v all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v concern_v that_o point_n out_o of_o john_n fox_n though_o he_o cite_v he_o not_o and_o fox_n again_o the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o cavil_n out_o of_o the_o magdeburgian_o so_o as_o of_o necessity_n i_o be_v force_v to_o encounter_v all_o these_o three_o adversary_n together_o to_o examine_v their_o argument_n discover_v their_o fraud_n and_o refel_v their_o folly_n which_o to_o do_v with_o any_o sufficiency_n increase_v as_o also_o with_o the_o clearness_n and_o perspicuity_n which_o i_o desire_v draw_v the_o matter_n on_o to_o a_o big_a bulk_n than_o well_o can_v be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o part_n only_o of_o that_o encounter_n whereunto_o it_o belong_v whereupon_o at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o some_o friend_n resolution_n be_v take_v to_o have_v it_o divulge_v in_o a_o several_a treatise_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o encounter_n already_o print_v 4._o but_o now_o when_o it_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o be_v review_v for_o the_o edition_n divers_a thing_n occur_v to_o be_v add_v for_o the_o more_o fullness_n of_o the_o treatise_n and_o namely_o that_o not_o only_o the_o plant_v of_o christian_a faith_n in_o england_n shall_v be_v aver_v by_o these_o three_o several_a conversion_n but_o that_o the_o continuation_n also_o thereof_o i_o mean_v of_o one_o selfsame_a faith_n and_o belief_n shall_v be_v show_v and_o demonstrate_v from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o second_o conversion_n and_o from_o the_o second_o to_o the_o three_o unto_o our_o day_n and_o with_o this_o come_v the_o discourse_n to_o occupy_v a_o dozen_o whole_a chapter_n which_o be_v more_o than_o twice_o as_o much_o as_o in_o the_o first_o design_n be_v purpose_v 5._o but_o be_v arrive_v hither_o there_o offer_v itself_o a_o new_a cogitation_n of_o add_v a_o second_o part_n no_o less_o important_a than_o the_o first_o for_o search_v out_o our_o adversary_n religion_n in_o all_o this_o time_n orator_n according_a to_o the_o advertisement_n both_o of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o orator_n that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a only_o to_o confirm_v our_o own_o cause_n except_o we_o infringe_v and_o refute_v the_o contrary_n whereupon_o it_o seem_v necessary_a not_o only_o to_o show_v the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o plant_v of_o our_o religion_n in_o england_n together_o with_o the_o manifest_a and_o visible_a continuance_n thereof_o unto_o our_o age_n but_o also_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o protestant_n add_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v never_o plant_v in_o england_n i_o mean_v in_o such_o point_n of_o doctrine_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o catholic_a nor_o ever_o be_v receive_v nor_o have_v essence_n or_o be_v under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a religion_n from_o christ_n time_n to_o we_o and_o for_o that_o john_n fox_n above_o all_o other_o english_a protestant-writer_n take_v upon_o he_o of_o purpose_n and_o by_o promise_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a in_o his_o huge_a volume_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n church_n to_o wit_n to_o show_v the_o course_n and_o race_n of_o his_o church_n for_o so_o be_v his_o word_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o latter_a age_n i_o be_v force_v to_o join_v issue_n with_o he_o in_o particular_a upon_o both_o these_o part_n i_o mean_v in_o show_v the_o beginning_n and_o continuance_n of_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o not_o be_v or_o continuance_n of_o he_o for_o performance_n whereof_o i_o have_v have_v occasion_n as_o you_o see_v to_o peruse_v over_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o say_a volume_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o king_n henry_n viii_o contain_v above_o 500_o leave_n 6._o but_o for_o that_o the_o second_o part_n of_o that_o volume_n from_o k._n henry_n downward_o be_v of_o no_o less_o bulk_n than_o the_o former_a treat_v of_o the_o principal_a pillar_n of_o his_o religion_n since_o that_o time_n calendar_n whereof_o some_o he_o make_v confessor_n and_o other_o martyr_n and_o distribute_v they_o into_o a_o certain_a ecclesiastical_a calendar_n according_a to_o the_o day_n of_o every_o month_n wherein_o their_o festival_n memory_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o place_v the_o say_a calendar_n in_o the_o front_n of_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n it_o seem_v convenient_a also_o to_o the_o end_n that_o nothing_o shall_v remain_v whole_o unsearched_a or_o unexamined_a in_o that_o work_n of_o he_o to_o add_v a_o three_o part_n to_o the_o former_a two_o for_o the_o discussion_n of_o this_o calendar_n and_o some_o other_o necessary_a point_n belong_v thereunto_o 7._o lo_o here_o good_a christian_a reader_n a_o brief_a sum_n of_o all_o my_o cogitation_n about_o that_o matter_n which_o if_o they_o may_v serve_v thou_o for_o thy_o spiritual_a utility_n either_o for_o confirm_v or_o establish_v thou_o in_o catholic_a religion_n if_o thou_o have_v it_o already_o or_o for_o thy_o reduce_n unto_o it_o if_o hitherto_o thou_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o so_o high_a and_o heavenly_a a_o blessing_n i_o shall_v be_v glad_a and_o think_v my_o labour_n happy_o bestow_v therein_o well_o know_v of_o what_o importance_n this_o matter_n be_v for_o thy_o eternal_a salvation_n mat._n 8._o
next_o age_n follow_v pope_n victor_n see_v the_o same_o inconvenience_n great_o to_o increase_v write_v a_o letter_n to_o polycrates_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n to_o gather_v a_o synod_n against_o it_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 249_o as_o eusebius_n testify_v and_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o both_o he_o and_o divers_a asian_a bishop_n do_v stand_v more_o stiff_o in_o defence_n thereof_o than_o he_o expect_v yea_o that_o they_o begin_v not_o only_o to_o show_v obstinacy_n therein_o against_o the_o former_a decree_n of_o pope_n pius_n and_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o to_o draw_v near_o also_o to_o the_o very_a formality_n of_o heresy_n before_o mention_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o observe_v the_o fourteen_o day_n nay_o further_o that_o it_o be_v ex_fw-la evangelii_n praescripto_fw-la &_o secundum_fw-la regulam_fw-la &_o normam_fw-la fidei_fw-la by_o the_o prescription_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o norm_a of_o faith_n 22._o as_o the_o say_v polycrates_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n victor_n write_v when_o victor_n i_o say_v see_v this_o he_o resolve_v after_o counsel_n take_v by_o conference_n with_o divers_a synod_n both_o of_o the_o west_n and_o east_n church_n easter_n to_o excommunicate_v those_o asian_a bishop_n that_o resist_v if_o they_o will_v not_o agree_v which_o determination_n albeit_o irenaeus_n and_o some_o other_o at_o that_o time_n do_v mislike_v and_o dehort_v pope_n victor_n from_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n perilous_a and_o scandalous_a and_o subject_a to_o many_o trouble_n as_o eusebius_n report_v yet_o do_v never_o any_o of_o they_o say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o but_o rather_o when_o he_o have_v do_v it_o indeed_o they_o do_v accommodate_v themselves_o thereunto_o both_o in_o west_n and_o east_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o divers_a particular_a synod_n 36._o as_o nicephorus_n recount_v to_o wit_n in_o jerusalem_n caesarea_n tyrus_n ptolomais_n corinth_n lion_n of_o france_n where_o st._n irenaeus_n himself_o be_v bishop_n and_o other_o place_n etc._n etc._n 29._o and_o final_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a confirm_v the_o same_o as_o the_o father_n thereof_o do_v testify_v by_o their_o particular_a letter_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o alexandria_n who_o word_n be_v these_o as_o theodoretus_n relate_v they_o 9_o scitote_fw-la controversiam_fw-la de_fw-la paschate_n susceptam_fw-la prudenter_fw-la sedatam_fw-la esse_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la fratres_fw-la qui_fw-la orientem_fw-la incolunt_fw-la jam_fw-la romanos_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la vos_fw-la sint_fw-la consentientibus_fw-la animus_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la celebrando_fw-la deinceps_fw-la secuturi_fw-la you_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o controversy_n about_o celebrate_v easter_n take_v in_o hand_n by_o we_o be_v prudent_o pacify_v so_o as_o all_o our_o brethren_n that_o inhabit_v the_o east-part_n will_v follow_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v the_o roman_n or_o the_o roman_a church_n Ê‹s_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n and_o all_o you_o of_o the_o egyptian_a church_n with_o full_a consent_n of_o mind_n in_o celebrate_v the_o same_o feast_n note_v here_o that_o the_o council_n do_v put_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o first_o place_n even_o before_o themselves_o and_o then_o themselves_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o second_o place_n and_o those_o of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o three_o which_o be_v another_o reckon_n than_o our_o heretic_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n 30._o constantine_n also_o the_o emperor_n emperor_n write_v his_o letter_n to_o all_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o have_v not_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a nor_o can_v come_v yield_v account_n unto_o they_o with_o great_a christian_a modesty_n and_o zeal_n of_o the_o chief_a matter_n handle_v in_o that_o council_n where_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o decree_n of_o celebrate_v easter_n he_o say_v thus_o 17._o cum_fw-la de_fw-la sanctissimo_fw-la festo_fw-la paschatis_fw-la disceptaretur_fw-la communi_fw-la omnium_fw-la sententia_fw-la videbatur_fw-la rectum_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la ubique_fw-la uno_fw-la eodemque_fw-la die_fw-la illud_fw-la celebrarent_fw-la when_o the_o question_n be_v propose_v about_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a feast_n of_o easter_n it_o seem_v good_a by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o that_o be_v present_a in_o this_o council_n that_o all_o christian_n shall_v celebrate_v the_o same_o in_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a day_n which_o day_n he_o show_v to_o be_v sunday_n and_o refute_v at_o large_a the_o custom_n of_o celebrate_v the_o same_o with_o the_o jew_n upon_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n though_o it_o be_v a_o feria_n conclude_v thus_o 8._o quae_fw-la cum_fw-la ita_fw-la se_fw-la habent_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o thing_n be_v so_o do_v you_o willing_o embrace_v this_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n as_o a_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o a_o commandment_n send_v from_o heaven_n forasmuch_o as_o whatsoever_o be_v decree_v by_o holy_a council_n of_o bishop_n that_o must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n holy_a will._n wherefore_o do_v you_o declare_v and_o denounce_v unto_o all_o our_o dear_a brethren_n live_v among_o you_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n and_o namely_o the_o decree_n of_o celebrate_v this_o holy_a feast_n etc._n etc._n 31._o thus_o write_v our_o good_a british_a emperor_n constantine_n with_o a_o far_o different_a spirit_n from_o those_o christian_a inhabitant_n of_o britanny_n who_o afterward_o defend_v the_o contrary_a custom_n without_o respect_n of_o holy_a decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n sectary_n but_o far_o more_o opposite_a and_o contrary_n be_v the_o wicked_a spirit_n of_o john_n bale_n john_n fox_n and_o other_o such_o latter_a brutish_a rather_o than_o british_n sectary_n that_o even_o in_o our_o day_n after_o that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n use_n have_v be_v receive_v for_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n since_o the_o say_a council_n they_o be_v content_a for_o hatred_n of_o the_o name_n of_o rome_n to_o bring_v it_o into_o controversy_n again_o and_o to_o allow_v rather_o the_o jewish_a use_n and_o to_o praise_v they_o that_o defend_v it_o in_o our_o country_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v reject_v and_o deface_v other_o that_o stand_v for_o the_o catholic_a party_n though_o never_o otherwise_o so_o famous_a and_o illustrious_a for_o their_o learning_n and_o virtue_n as_o beda_n agilbert_n wilfrid_n and_o other_o the_o chief_a pillar_n of_o our_o primitive_a english_a church_n be_v but_o this_o be_v their_o shameless_a spirit_n to_o dishonour_v wherein_o possible_o they_o can_v their_o forefather_n 32._o and_o thus_o much_o of_o this_o matter_n about_o the_o first_o conversion_n or_o preach_v of_o christian_a faith_n in_o britanny_n under_o the_o apostle_n now_o will_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o more_o public_a conversion_n of_o our_o land_n under_o king_n lucius_n which_o as_o in_o my_o ward-word_n i_o call_v the_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o two_o public_a conversion_n from_o paganism_n so_o do_v i_o here_o name_v it_o the_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o former_a preach_v in_o the_o apostle_n time._n about_o which_o conversion_n though_o in_o effect_v our_o modern_a heretic_n dare_v not_o deny_v the_o same_o yet_o shall_v you_o hear_v no_o less_o wrangle_v of_o they_o about_o this_o than_o the_o former_a for_o the_o great_a grief_n they_o receive_v in_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v or_o think_v to_o come_v from_o rome_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o second_o conversion_n of_o britanny_n under_o king_n lucius_n by_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la and_o teacher_n send_v from_o he_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 180_o and_o of_o the_o notorious_a absurd_a cavillation_n of_o heretic_n about_o the_o same_o also_o all_z that_o hitherto_o have_v be_v speak_v be_v about_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o christian_a religion_n in_o britanny_n by_o particular_a man_n within_o the_o first_o age_n or_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n which_o our_o roman_a enemy_n only_o upon_o envy_n and_o animosity_n without_o any_o one_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n will_v needs_o take_v from_o rome_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o grecian_n of_o asia_n and_o to_o the_o east_n part_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v now_o do_v follow_v two_o other_o more_o famous_a and_o public_a conversion_n of_o the_o say_a island_n under_o the_o two_o renown_a pope_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o their_o special_a industry_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o register_v by_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o do_v so_o much_o press_v the_o spleen_n and_o move_v the_o gall_n of_o our_o rome-biter_n as_o they_o leave_v no_o corner_n of_o their_o wit_n unsifted_a to_o discredit_v or_o reject_v the_o same_o religion_n 2._o the_o first_o conversion_n be_v as_o the_o warder_n say_v under_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o age_n after_o christ_n when_o king_n lucius_n of_o britanny_n hear_v of_o the_o
great_a and_o horrible_a persecution_n of_o christian_n in_o rome_n and_o of_o their_o often_o martyring_n and_o that_o they_o remain_v constant_a notwitstanding_n in_o their_o christian_a faith_n to_o all_o man_n admiration_n and_o that_o their_o number_n do_v increase_v daily_o even_o of_o the_o chief_a nobility_n and_o that_o two_o worthy_a senator_n in_o particular_a pertinax_n and_o tretellius_n have_v be_v late_o convert_v from_o paganism_n to_o profess_v christ_n yea_o that_o the_o emperor_n himself_o marcus_z aurelius_n then_o live_v begin_v to_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o christian_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o famous_a victory_n obtain_v by_o their_o prayer_n 2._o all_o which_o thing_n baronius_n show_v the_o emperor_n legate_n in_o england_n to_o have_v tell_v lucius_n for_o these_o cause_n i_o say_v and_o for_o that_o he_o hate_v the_o roman_n and_o their_o old_a religion_n to_o who_o he_o understand_v the_o christian_n to_o be_v contrary_a he_o resolve_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o that_o religion_n and_o understand_v the_o chief_a fountain_n thereof_o to_o be_v at_o rome_n content_v not_o himself_o either_o with_o instruction_n he_o may_v have_v at_o home_n by_o christian_n there_o nor_o yet_o from_o the_o christian_a bishop_n flourish_v then_o in_o france_n as_o st._n irenaeus_n photinus_n and_o other_o but_o send_v man_n to_o rome_n to_o demand_v preacher_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la the_o pope_n who_o direct_v to_o he_o two_o roman_n convert_v name_v fugatius_n and_o damianus_n by_o who_o the_o say_a king_n and_o his_o country_n be_v convert_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 180_o as_o john_n fox_n hold_v but_o as_o baronius_n think_v 183_o from_o who_o pamelius_n genebrard_n nauclerus_fw-la and_o other_o chronographer_n do_v little_a dissent_n though_o marianus_n scotus_n do_v put_v it_o in_o the_o year_n 177._o and_o this_o conversion_n of_o britanny_n under_o king_n lucius_n be_v testify_v both_o by_o the_o ancient_a book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n attribute_v by_o some_o to_o damasus_n as_o also_o by_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a table_n and_o martyrology_n yet_o extant_a as_o baronius_n prove_v and_o by_o 1._o st._n bede_n in_o his_o history_n of_o england_n and_o after_o he_o by_o ado_n archbishop_n of_o trever_n and_o marianus_n scotus_n anno_fw-la 177_o and_o all_o author_n since_o 3._o this_o then_o be_v so_o and_o john_n fox_n the_o father_n of_o lie_v not_o â—â—â—ing_v open_o to_o impugn_v the_o same_o yet_o grant_v he_o the_o thing_n with_o such_o difficulty_n and_o straining_n and_o tell_v the_o story_n with_o so_o many_o hem_n and_o haw_n if_n and_o and_n interpretation_n and_o restriction_n as_o a_o man_n may_v see_v how_o great_o it_o grieve_v he_o to_o confess_v the_o substance_n thereof_o i_o mean_v of_o this_o second_o conversion_n by_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o turn_v himself_o hither_o and_o thither_o now_o grant_v now_o deny_v now_o doubt_v now_o equivocate_a as_o be_v both_o ridiculous_a and_o shameful_a to_o behold_v for_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n he_o will_v glad_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o story_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v press_v with_o the_o authority_n before_o allege_a and_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o writer_n he_o dare_v not_o to_o utter_v himself_o plain_o but_o endeavour_v to_o leave_v the_o reader_n in_o suspense_n and_o doubtful_a whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no_o which_o be_v the_o effect_n most_o desire_v common_o of_o heretical_a writer_n to_o bring_v all_o thing_n in_o doubt_n and_o question_n and_o there_o to_o leave_v the_o reader_n 2._o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n do_v the_o fox_n tell_v we_o first_o that_o divers_a author_n of_o late_a time_n do_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o certain_a year_n wherein_o this_o conversion_n of_o king_n lucius_n do_v happen_v some_o saying_n more_o and_o some_o saying_n less_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o that_o about_o the_o particular_a time_n wherein_o thing_n be_v do_v there_o be_v often_o find_v no_o small_a variety_n among_o principal_a writer_n and_o about_o principal_a point_n and_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o about_o the_o come_n of_o the_o magi_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o infant_n about_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n baptism_n yea_o also_o of_o his_o passion_n what_o year_n and_o day_n each_o of_o these_o thing_n happen_v which_o yet_o do_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o 4._o and_o this_o be_v his_o first_o cavil_v or_o rather_o light_n skirmish_n cavil_v whereby_o he_o will_v somewhat_o batter_v or_o weaken_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o story_n before_o he_o come_v to_o lay_v the_o full_a assault_n which_o ensue_v immediate_o with_o seven_o double_a cannon_n plant_v by_o he_o which_o he_o call_v seven_o good_a conjectural_a reason_n against_o the_o tradition_n of_o antiquity_n about_o this_o conversion_n of_o britanny_n from_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la wherein_o notwithstanding_o you_o must_v note_v that_o he_o propose_v the_o controversy_n as_o though_o his_o purpose_n be_v only_o to_o prove_v that_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o convert_v england_n which_o thing_n rome_n as_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v in_o the_o sense_n before_o often_o touch_v if_o he_o speak_v or_o mean_v plain_o so_o find_v he_o to_o deal_v guileful_o and_o to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v in_o the_o end_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o conclusion_n that_o eleutherius_fw-la convert_v not_o king_n lucius_n at_o all_o but_o only_o help_v perhaps_o to_o convert_v he_o or_o to_o instruct_v he_o better_o in_o religion_n be_v a_o christian_a before_o i_o be_o constrain_v to_o examine_v brief_o the_o force_n or_o rather_o fraud_n and_o folly_n of_o these_o his_o seven_o argument_n to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v judge_v thereby_o how_o he_o behave_v himself_o in_o so_o main_a a_o volume_n as_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n do_v contain_v see_v that_o in_o this_o one_o matter_n he_o bear_v himself_o so_o fond_o and_o malicious_o and_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o will_v reduce_v the_o say_v seven_o argument_n to_o three_o general_a head_n or_o kind_n show_v first_o that_o all_o be_v impertinent_a second_o that_o some_o beside_o impertinency_n have_v also_o gross_a ignorance_n three_o that_o other_o beside_o these_o two_o commendation_n have_v fraud_n and_o plain_a imposture_n in_o they_o 5._o to_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o impertinent_a do_v appertain_v his_o four_o five_o and_o six_o argument_n handle_v by_o i_o before_o against_o the_o magdeburgian_o to_o wit_n that_o st._n bede_n say_v in_o his_o time_n that_o the_o britan_n celebrate_a easter_n after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o east-church_n that_o petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la testify_v the_o same_o in_o his_o day_n of_o some_o scot_n impertinent_a and_o that_o nicephorus_n say_v that_o simon_n zelotes_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o england_n all_o which_o three_o argument_n as_o they_o do_v serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n here_o but_o to_o show_v that_o fox_n steal_v all_o out_o of_o the_o magdeburgian_o so_o no_o other_o answer_n be_v needful_a to_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o than_o that_o which_o before_o have_v be_v write_v see_v that_o all_o be_v grant_v that_o here_o be_v say_v yet_o prove_v it_o nothing_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o britanny_n come_v not_o from_o rome_n and_o consequent_o all_o be_v impertinent_a 95._o 6._o of_o the_o second_o sort_n both_o impertinent_a and_o ignorant_a argument_n be_v his_o second_o and_o three_o probation_n my_o second_o reason_n be_v say_v he_o out_o of_o tertullian_n who_o live_v near-about_a or_o rather_o somewhat_o before_o this_o eleutherius_fw-la testify_v in_o his_o book_n contra_fw-la judaeos_fw-la that_o the_o gospel_n be_v disperse_v abroad_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o apostle_n in_o divers_a country_n and_o then_o among_o other_o kingdom_n he_o recite_v also_o the_o part_n of_o britanny_n etc._n etc._n thus_o you_o see_v how_o impertinent_a it_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n for_o that_o it_o conclude_v not_o but_o that_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la after_o the_o apostle_n time_n may_v convert_v king_n lucius_n and_o his_o people_n public_o by_o fugatius_n and_o damianus_n as_o we_o affirm_v and_o then_o second_o it_o include_v notorious_a error_n and_o ignorance_n 42._o in_o that_o he_o say_v tertullian_n live_v before_o eleutherius_fw-la for_o that_o it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o tertullian_n own_o work_n and_o word_n especial_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr pallio_fw-la wherein_o he_o yield_v the_o reason_n wherefore_o he_o change_v his_o habit_n from_o a_o gown_n to_o a_o cloak_n as_o christian_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v in_o those_o day_n that_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o pope_n victor_n that_o be_v successor_n to_o eleutherius_fw-la which_o be_v anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 196._o and_o moreover_o he_o write_v
of_o religion_n he_o write_v again_o to_o have_v the_o civil_a and_o imperial_a law_n send_v over_o to_o he_o whereby_o to_o govern_v his_o kingdom_n according_a to_o christian_a religion_n 19_o all_o this_o i_o say_v do_v fox_n set_v down_o afterward_o very_o particular_o 30._o show_v that_o after_o king_n lucius_n and_o his_o realm_n have_v receive_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v christian_n and_o have_v turn_v twenty-eight_a heathen_a flamen_n and_o three_o archflaman_n that_o be_v before_o of_o gentile_n into_o so_o many_o christian_a bishop_n and_o archbishop_n all_o this_o be_v do_v and_o well_o settle_v ibid._n the_o foresay_a king_n lucius_n say_v he_o send_v again_o to_o the_o say_v eleutherius_fw-la for_o the_o roman_a law_n thereby_o likewise_o to_o be_v govern_v as_o in_o religion_n now_o they_o be_v frame_v according_o unto_o who_o eleutherius_fw-la again_o write_v after_o the_o tenor_n of_o these_o word_n follow_v you_o require_v of_o we_o the_o roman_a law_n etc._n etc._n 20._o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o letter_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o not_o feign_v by_o fox_n be_v write_v to_o king_n lucius_n some_o number_n of_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n see_v he_o can_v not_o setttle_a his_o realm_n as_o here_o fox_n describe_v but_o in_o some_o good_a space_n of_o time_n holinshead_n hooker_n and_o harrison_n disciple_n also_o of_o this_o fox_n in_o this_o do_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o determine_v the_o time_n though_o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o authority_n say_v that_o it_o be_v three_o year_n after_o king_n lucius_n his_o conversion_n and_o baptism_n 40._o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n say_v they_o be_v thus_o plant_v in_o the_o island_n anno_fw-la 177_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o gospel_n receive_v that_o lucius_n do_v send_v again_o to_o eleutherius_fw-la the_o bishop_n require_v that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o brief_a epitome_n of_o the_o order_n of_o discipline_n then_o use_v in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n scholar_n 21._o thus_o hold_v they_o and_o that_o upon_o this_o second_o embassage_n follow_v the_o foresay_a letter_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la to_o king_n lucius_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o let_v they_o give_v sentence_n of_o their_o good_a father_n what_o a_o egregious_a hypocrite_n and_o deceiver_n he_o be_v to_o argue_v out_o of_o this_o letter_n that_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o same_o that_o king_n lucius_n be_v a_o christian_a when_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v ergo_fw-la king_n lucius_n be_v not_o convert_v by_o eleutherius_fw-la but_o by_o some_o other_o before_o he_o though_o perhaps_o he_o may_v help_v somewhat_o to_o his_o confirmation_n in_o religion_n etc._n etc._n 183._o 22._o but_o now_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o letter_n itself_o or_o rather_o of_o the_o piece_n or_o parcel_n that_o it_o have_v please_v fox_n and_o these_o his_o scholar_n to_o impart_v with_o we_o you_o must_v note_v first_o that_o these_o good_a scholar_n see_v their_o master_n to_o have_v leave_v we_o this_o english_a epistle_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la so_o imperfect_a and_o curtail_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v neither_o end_n or_o just_a beginning_n do_v say_v that_o the_o rest_n be_v lose_v which_o yet_o fox_n tell_v we_o not_o second_o they_o see_v the_o title_n to_o make_v much_o against_o they_o leave_v it_o out_o as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v three_o touch_v the_o very_a corpse_n itself_o of_o the_o epistle_n set_v down_o by_o he_o they_o put_v it_o down_o so_o different_a both_o in_o word_n sentence_n authority_n and_o text_n of_o scripture_n from_o that_o which_o fox_n have_v as_o it_o show_v either_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v whole_o feign_v by_o they_o or_o their_o master_n or_o that_o they_o have_v a_o great_a liberty_n and_o privilege_n to_o alter_v the_o same_o at_o their_o pleasure_n 23._o and_o this_o will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o matter_n but_o further_a perchance_o you_o may_v demand_v why_o this_o epistle_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la be_v allege_v and_o urge_v so_o earnest_o by_o they_o see_v it_o seem_v to_o make_v so_o little_a for_o they_o whereunto_o i_o answer_v cause_n that_o the_o chief_a cause_n seem_v to_o be_v two_o or_o three_o the_o first_o that_o fox_n may_v frame_v thereupon_o his_o former_a foolish_a argument_n that_o forasmuch_o as_o by_o this_o epistle_n it_o appear_v that_o king_n lucius_n be_v a_o christian_a when_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o eleutherius_fw-la it_o may_v seem_v that_o eleutherius_fw-la convert_v he_o not_o nor_o any_o other_o send_v from_o rome_n the_o falsehood_n and_o childishness_n of_o which_o argument_n have_v be_v sufficient_o lay_v open_a before_o cause_n 24._o the_o second_o cause_n be_v to_o find_v two_o point_n of_o doctrine_n thereon_o the_o one_o that_o scripture_n only_o be_v sufficient_a to_o govern_v any_o kingdom_n without_o other_o ecclesiastical_a civil_a or_o temporal_a law_n which_o yet_o themselves_o do_v not_o practice_v where_o they_o have_v dominion_n as_o experience_n teach_v we_o the_o other_o point_n be_v that_o every_o king_n be_v god_n vicar_n that_o be_v to_o say_v absolute_a and_o supreme_a head_n in_o all_o cause_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a within_o his_o realm_n and_o to_o this_o end_n be_v bring_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o letter_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la not_o only_o by_o fox_n holinshead_n hooker_n harrison_n hastings_n and_o other_o of_o that_o crew_n take_v one_o from_o another_o that_o argument_n but_o even_o their_o great_a champion_n jewel_n as_o holinshead_n relate_v in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o his_o story_n 52._o 25._o the_o reverend_a father_n john_n jewel_n say_v he_o sometime_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n write_v in_o his_o reply_n unto_o harding_n be_v answer_n that_o the_o say_v eleutherius_fw-la for_o general_a order_n to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o realm_n and_o church_n here_o write_v his_o advice_n to_o lucius_n in_o manner_n and_o form_n follow_v 119._o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o britanny_n by_o god_n mercy_n both_o the_o law_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n you_o have_v both_o the_o new_a and_o the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o the_o same_o through_o god_n grace_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o your_o realm_n make_v a_o law_n and_o by_o the_o same_o through_o god_n sufferance_n rule_v your_o kingdom_n of_o britanny_n for_o in_o that_o kingdom_n you_o be_v god_n vicar_n etc._n etc._n 26._o these_o be_v the_o word_n allege_v by_o master_n jewel_n out_o of_o this_o epistle_n which_o differ_v not_o much_o from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o fox_n and_o holinshead_n but_o both_o of_o they_o do_v add_v a_o three_o clause_n out_o of_o the_o say_a epistle_n which_o be_v this_o 25._o a_o king_n have_v his_o name_n of_o rule_v and_o not_o of_o have_v a_o realm_n you_o shall_v be_v a_o king_n while_o you_o rule_v well_o but_o if_o you_o do_v otherwise_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n shall_v not_o remain_v with_o you_o but_o you_o shall_v utter_o lose_v and_o forgo_v it_o which_o god_n forbid_v and_o then_o make_v holinshead_n this_o annotation_n in_o these_o word_n hitherto_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n that_o eleutherius_fw-la send_v unto_o lucius_n wherein_o many_o pretty_a observation_n be_v to_o be_v collect_v if_o time_n and_o place_n will_v serve_v to_o stand_v upon_o they_o 27._o so_o he_o say_v but_o what_o annotation_n these_o be_v he_o declare_v not_o though_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o guess_v by_o other_o which_o he_o make_v in_o other_o place_n for_o that_o in_o the_o very_a next_o page_n before_o he_o make_v we_o a_o very_a grave_a discourse_n epistle_n how_o that_o lucius_n send_v to_o rome_n the_o second_o time_n for_o a_o copy_n of_o such_o politic_a order_n as_o be_v then_o use_v in_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o eleutherius_fw-la for_o divers_a reason_n think_v it_o best_a not_o to_o lay_v any_o more_o upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o new_a convert_v of_o britanny_n than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v already_o set_v down_o to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o wise_a discourse_n as_o though_o no_o temporal_a law_n be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n but_o only_o those_o that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n who_o see_v not_o the_o madness_n of_o these_o conclusion_n or_o illation_n nay_o who_o do_v not_o consider_v how_o great_o this_o matter_n be_v against_o themselves_o that_o king_n lucius_n dwell_v so_o far_o off_o from_o rome_n as_o he_o do_v yea_o be_v otherwise_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o roman_a nation_n as_o these_o man_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v do_v notwithstanding_o so_o high_o respect_n even_o in_o those_o ancient_a day_n the_o see_v and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o submit_v himself_o thereto_o and_o demand_v from_o thence_o direction_n not_o
the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o the_o strength_n and_o truth_n of_o we_o yet_o will_v we_o for_o great_a satisfaction_n of_o all_o sort_n pass_v over_o to_o the_o other_o part_n also_o of_o positive_a and_o affirmative_a proof_n which_o be_v so_o abundant_a in_o this_o behalf_n as_o if_o i_o will_v set_v they_o down_o all_o this_o only_a point_n will_v require_v a_o particular_a treatise_n wherefore_o i_o mean_v to_o abreviate_v the_o matter_n as_o much_o as_o i_o may_v author_n 2._o for_o which_o respect_n whereas_o there_o be_v two_o mean_n to_o set_v down_o these_o proof_n one_o out_o of_o the_o author_n themselves_o that_o live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n with_o eleutherius_fw-la and_o the_o next_o after_o and_o the_o other_o to_o cite_v the_o same_o out_o of_o protestant_a writer_n i_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o the_o second_o way_n in_o this_o place_n both_o for_o that_o it_o be_v short_a and_o seem_v also_o more_o sure_a and_o effectual_a for_o if_o i_o shall_v cite_v the_o place_n as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o second_o age_n st._n irenaeus_n lib._n 5._o advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o same_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 77._o and_o with_o he_o justinus_n martyr_n q._n 103._o together_o with_o theophilus_n athenagoras_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n for_o freewill_n and_o the_o same_o clemens_n lib._n 5._o stromatum_fw-la and_o divers_a other_o of_o that_o age_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v penance_n and_o the_o like_a and_o if_o i_o shall_v allege_v the_o say_a irenaeus_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 32._o for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o justinus_n martyr_n apolog._n 2._o and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n lib._n 7._o stromatum_fw-la about_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o say_a mass_n and_o the_o same_o justinus_n q._n 136._o and_o the_o same_o irenaeus_n lib._n 1._o c._n 18._o for_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n and_o chrism_n use_v in_o those_o day_n if_o i_o say_v i_o shall_v allege_v these_o and_o other_o author_n of_o that_o time_n for_o positive_a proof_n of_o catholic_a article_n against_o protestant_n in_o eleutherius_n day_n the_o matter_n will_v first_o grow_v to_o be_v very_o long_o for_o that_o i_o must_v allege_v the_o place_n at_o length_n see_v that_o otherwise_o the_o quarrel_a adversary_n will_v say_v that_o i_o leave_v out_o the_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_n adversary_n as_o themselves_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v when_o they_o mean_v not_o to_o have_v any_o text_n right_o understand_v second_o they_o will_v quarrel_v with_o we_o when_o they_o see_v themselves_o press_v about_o the_o author_n book_n whether_o they_o be_v true_o they_o or_o no_o and_o three_o about_o the_o translation_n word_n and_o sense_n all_o which_o will_v bring_v a_o long_a dispute_n 3._o but_o now_o find_v that_o certain_a author_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n if_o they_o be_v of_o their_o religion_n i_o mean_v the_o magdeburgian_o call_v otherwise_o centuriatores_fw-la have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o set_v down_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v herewithal_o treat_v as_o well_o of_o the_o doctrine_n as_o also_o the_o doctor_n of_o every_o age_n i_o have_v think_v best_a to_o take_v my_o proof_n out_o of_o they_o be_v confession_n as_o it_o be_v against_o themselves_o and_o their_o mate_n the_o calvinist_n though_o not_o very_o friendly_a mate_n in_o many_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v and_o their_o story_n be_v the_o very_a ground_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o john_n fox_n his_o volume_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n except_o only_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v england_n in_o particular_a wherein_o whether_o he_o or_o they_o behave_v themselves_o with_o less_o honesty_n or_o conscience_n be_v hard_o to_o say_v but_o in_o this_o treatise_n you_o shall_v have_v divers_a taste_n of_o they_o both_o and_o this_o be_v speak_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o way_n of_o preface_n we_o shall_v now_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o matter_n propose_v 4._o these_o man_n be_v four_o saxon_n who_o before_o we_o have_v name_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o city_n of_o magdeburg_n to_o wit_n flaccus_n illyricus_n joannes_n vigandus_n magdeburgian_o matthaeus_n judex_n and_o basilius_n faber_n and_o in_o religion_n strict_a or_o rigid_a lutheran_n take_v upon_o they_o as_o have_v be_v say_v to_o write_v the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a history_n from_o christ_n to_o their_o time_n by_o century_n or_o age_n allow_v 100_o year_n to_o every_o age_n whereof_o they_o be_v call_v centuriatores_fw-la and_o in_o every_o age_n they_o handle_v these_o and_o like_a chapter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o increase_v thereof_o or_o doctrine_n therein_o teach_v of_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n of_o doctor_n and_o writer_n and_o the_o like_a but_o among_o other_o point_n especial_o to_o be_v note_v to_o our_o purpose_n that_o present_o after_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o second_o century_n they_o make_v this_o chapter_n repeat_v the_o same_o in_o every_o age_n after_o inclinatio_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la write_n complectens_fw-la peculiares_fw-la &_o incommodas_fw-la opiniones_fw-la stipulas_fw-la &_o errores_fw-la doctorum_fw-la quae_fw-la palam_fw-la quidem_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la scriptis_fw-la tradita_fw-la sunt_fw-la that_o be_v the_o decline_a of_o true_a christian_a doctrine_n contain_v the_o peculiar_a and_o incommodious_a opinion_n of_o doctor_n their_o error_n straw_n or_o stubble_n which_o be_v leave_v public_o by_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o their_o write_n 5._o this_o be_v the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o every_o age_n and_o those_o last_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v add_v thereby_o to_o insinuate_v to_o the_o reader_n that_o the_o say_v doctor_n inward_o do_v hold_v perhaps_o many_o more_o error_n and_o straw-opinion_n in_o these_o man_n judgement_n than_o they_o leave_v open_o in_o writing_n and_o by_o this_o arrogant_a title_n you_o may_v see_v these_o four_o good_a fellow_n mean_v to_o judge_v and_o censure_n all_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o christian_a religion_n unto_o their_o day_n and_o among_o other_o they_o will_v censure_v john_n fox_n also_o and_o his_o fellow_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o one_o of_o their_o century_n dedicate_v unto_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n the_o three_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n 1560_o where_o have_v tell_v her_o majesty_n a_o long_a tale_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n name_v the_o same_o above_o half_a a_o hundred_o time_n if_o i_o have_v count_v right_a in_o this_o one_o epistle_n and_o show_v how_o prince_n must_v have_v no_o other_o rule_n of_o government_n than_o the_o say_a word_n but_o yet_o understand_v as_o these_o man_n will_v interpret_v it_o they_o tell_v she_o also_o that_o they_o now_o do_v bring_v her_o antiquity_n to_o look_v upon_o yet_o complain_v that_o few_o in_o ancient_a time_n do_v write_v luculenter_n &_o cum_fw-la judicio_fw-la 4._o perspicuous_o and_o with_o judgement_n and_o then_o again_o sacrosanctae_fw-la antiquitatis_fw-la titulo_fw-la plurimos_fw-la quasi_fw-la fascinari_fw-la ut_fw-la citra_fw-la omnem_fw-la attentionem_fw-la rectumque_fw-la judicium_fw-la quantumvis_fw-la tetris_fw-la erroribus_fw-la applaudant_fw-la that_o very_o many_o be_v as_o it_o be_v so_o be_v witch_v with_o the_o holy_a title_n of_o antiquity_n that_o without_o all_o attention_n and_o upright_a judgement_n they_o do_v give_v willing_o consent_v to_o never_o so_o foul_a error_n if_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o antiquity_n 6._o lo_o here_o what_o a_o entrance_n this_o be_v of_o they_o that_o profess_v antiquity_n to_o discredit_v by_o their_o preface_n all_o antiquity_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o elder_a and_o primitive_a church_n who_o act_n and_o gest_n they_o promise_v to_o set_v down_o but_o the_o very_a point_n indeed_o be_v that_o they_o themselves_o will_v be_v judge_n of_o all_o as_o the_o fashion_n of_o proud_a heretic_n be_v and_o admit_v only_o so_o much_o as_o make_v for_o their_o particular_a sect_n calvinist_n and_o discredit_v or_o reject_v the_o rest_n and_o in_o this_o point_n our_o english_a calvinist_n be_v like_a to_o find_v as_o little_a favour_n at_o their_o hand_n as_o we_o that_o be_v catholic_n and_o less_o too_o for_o that_o by_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o antiquity_n they_o do_v show_v these_o man_n to_o be_v clear_o heretic_n and_o their_o opinion_n about_o the_o sacrament_n invisibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o like_a to_o be_v heretical_a whereas_o our_o doctrine_n which_o they_o find_v in_o ancient_a father_n differ_v from_o they_o they_o call_v either_o incommodious_a opinion_n blot_n stubble_n or_o error_n of_o doctor_n as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o not_o light_o heresy_n as_o in_o this_o their_o preface_n to_o the_o queen_n they_o admonish_v her_o majesty_n more_o careful_o to_o beware_v of_o their_o doctrine_n than_o of_o we_o in_o these_o word_n calvinist_n
by_o violence_n that_o he_o attend_v more_o to_o get_v tithe_n and_o oblation_n for_o mass_n than_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o he_o be_v cause_n of_o the_o slaughter_n of_o 1200_o monk_n and_o other_o such_o like_a reproachful_a lie_n against_o who_o i_o can_v propose_v the_o whole_a stream_n of_o the_o best_a author_n ever_o since_o his_o time_n both_o domestical_a and_o extern_a if_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o strive_n with_o so_o contemptible_a a_o adversary_n and_o if_o nothing_o will_v restrain_v the_o liberty_n of_o so_o reproachful_a a_o tongue_n yet_o at_o leastways_o the_o respect_n of_o our_o nation_n convert_v by_o he_o and_o so_o many_o great_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o to_o that_o effect_n as_o both_o st._n bede_n and_o other_o do_v recount_v and_o fox_n dare_v not_o deny_v aught_o to_o have_v some_o bridle_n to_o this_o shameless_a apostata_fw-la for_o that_o not_o only_a st._n bede_n malmesbury_n marianus_n scotus_n sigebert_n and_o other_o do_v recount_v they_o augustin_n but_o even_o st._n gregory_n himself_o write_v the_o same_o by_o his_o own_o pen_n to_o eulogius_n archbishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o have_v write_v unto_o he_o of_o some_o like_a miracle_n wrought_v in_o egypt_n also_o about_o that_o time_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o new_a christian_n st._n gregory_n word_n be_v these_o 1._o 12._o sed_fw-la quoniam_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o for_o that_o true_o the_o good_a which_o they_o do_v there_o be_v much_o increase_v by_o the_o joy_n you_o take_v in_o other_o man_n good_a also_o i_o will_v requite_v you_o with_o the_o like_a good_a news_n as_o you_o have_v write_v to_o i_o know_v then_o that_o whereas_o the_o english_a nation_n place_v in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n have_v remain_v hitherto_o in_o their_o infidelity_n worship_v stone_n and_o block_n i_o do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o your_o prayer_n these_o day_n past_a god_fw-we as_o i_o hope_v move_v i_o thereunto_o send_v unto_o that_o nation_n a_o monk_n of_o my_o monastery_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o who_o upon_o my_o licence_n afterward_o be_v make_v bishop_n in_o the_o country_n near_a unto_o they_o affair_n arrive_v at_o last_o unto_o that_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o now_o letter_n be_v come_v unto_o we_o both_o of_o his_o health_n and_o his_o work_n that_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o sure_o either_o he_o or_o they_o that_o be_v send_v over_o with_o he_o do_v work_n so_o many_o miracle_n in_o that_o nation_n as_o they_o may_v seem_v therein_o to_o imitate_v the_o power_n and_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o in_o this_o very_o last_o solemnity_n of_o christ_n nativity_n past_a there_o be_v above_o ten_o thousand_o englishman_n baptize_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o our_o brother_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n 13._o thus_o far_o st._n gregory_n who_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o witness_n than_o fox_n or_o bale_n though_o fox_n do_v confess_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o both_o the_o virtuous_a life_n and_o miracle_n of_o st._n augustin_n and_o his_o fellow_n and_o if_o he_o do_v so_o indeed_o and_o do_v think_v they_o to_o have_v be_v wrought_v by_o god_n power_n and_o not_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o satan_n than_o it_o be_v great_a blasphemy_n both_o in_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v concur_v by_o miracle_n to_o the_o plant_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o error_n which_o scornful_o they_o call_v the_o papistical_a faith._n whereof_o now_o we_o shall_v treat_v more_o in_o particular_a have_v dispute_v these_o thing_n about_o saint_n augustin_n person_n 14._o about_o which_o doctrine_n these_o good_a fellow_n seem_v to_o quarrel_n much_o more_o augustin_n giving_z simple_a people_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o bring_v from_o rome_n a_o different_a christian_a religion_n from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o britanny_n before_o as_o out_o of_o sir_n francis_n own_o word_n allege_v may_v appear_v and_o albeit_o john_n fox_n in_o his_o history_n treat_v of_o this_o matter_n do_v not_o dare_v to_o affirm_v it_o plain_o but_o rather_o seek_v here_o and_o there_o to_o pick_v out_o some_o difference_n between_o the_o roman_a religion_n that_o st._n augustin_n bring_v in_o and_o that_o which_o be_v now_o as_o for_o example_n where_o he_o say_v 2._o note_v by_o the_o way_n christian_n reader_n that_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o augustin_n 9_o baptize_v ten_o thousand_o english_a saxon_n upon_o a_o christmas_n day_n in_o a_o river_n it_o follow_v say_v he_o that_o then_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o font_n etc._n etc._n yet_o in_o a_o certain_a preface_n of_o he_o which_o he_o call_v his_o protestation_n to_o the_o whole_a church-of-england_n he_o have_v these_o word_n all_o this_o while_n about_o the_o space_n of_o 400_o year_n after_o the_o conversion_n of_o king_n lucius_n religion_n remain_v in_o britanny_n uncorrupt_a and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n true_o preach_v till_o about_o the_o come_n of_o augustin_n and_o his_o companion_n from_o rome_n many_o of_o the_o say_a britain_n preacher_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o saxon_n and_o after_o that_o begin_v the_o christian_a faith_n to_o enter_v and_o spring_n among_o the_o saxon_n after_o a_o certain_a romish_a sort_n yet_o notwithstanding_o somewhat_o more_o tolerable_a than_o in_o other_o time_n which_o after_o follow_v etc._n etc._n 15._o thus_o write_v fox_n malicious_o enough_o as_o you_o see_v to_o bring_v in_o doubt_n and_o discredit_v our_o first_o christian_a religion_n plant_v by_o st._n augustin_n religion_n but_o yet_o hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o englishman_n be_v ever_o true_a christian_n either_o at_o their_o first_o conversion_n or_o for_o more_o than_o 900_o year_n after_o they_o be_v roman_a christian_n but_o whether_o they_o be_v ever_o true_a christian_n indeed_o or_o not_o that_o point_v fox_n dare_v not_o plain_o to_o determine_v in_o this_o place_n but_o only_o as_o the_o fashion_n of_o heretic_n be_v to_o call_v matter_n in_o question_n and_o leave_v they_o in_o doubt_n so_o do_v he_o and_o as_o one_o say_v well_o to_o lay_v the_o egg_n for_o another_o to_o hatch_v the_o serpent_n for_o that_o fox_n his_o scholar_n holinsh_v hooker_n and_o harrison_n and_o other_o like_a have_v presume_v upon_o this_o foundation_n to_o determine_v resolute_o the_o matter_n that_o englishman_n be_v never_o true_a christian_n indeed_o before_o luther_n begin_v his_o doctrine_n which_o appear_v in_o these_o their_o word_n follow_v 1._o speak_v of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o britanny_n when_o the_o sheep_n of_o god_n pasture_n say_v they_o will_v receive_v no_o wholesome_a fodder_n it_o please_v his_o majesty_n to_o let_v they_o run_v on_o headlong_o from_o one_o iniquity_n to_o another_o insomuch_o that_o after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o pelagius_n they_o receive_v that_o of_o rome_n also_o bring_v in_o by_o austin_n and_o his_o monk_n whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v how_o they_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n into_o heresy_n and_o from_o one_o heresy_n still_o into_o another_o until_o at_o last_o they_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o pit_n of_o error_n dig_v up_o by_o antichrist_n etc._n etc._n time_n 16._o thus_o do_v write_v these_o companion_n of_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o englishman_n by_o st._n augustin_n but_o whether_o they_o mean_v of_o the_o britan_n or_o of_o englishman_n or_o of_o both_o that_o fall_v into_o these_o pit_n it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o judge_v for_o they_o name_v both_o to_o determine_v or_o distinguish_v neither_o people_n and_o which_o way_n soever_o you_o take_v it_o it_o have_v not_o only_a falsehood_n and_o impiety_n but_o open_a contradiction_n also_o in_o itself_o for_o it_o they_o mean_v the_o britan_n than_o it_o be_v evident_o false_a that_o they_o be_v convert_v by_o st._n augustin_n and_o his_o monk_n and_o if_o they_o mean_v of_o the_o english_a it_o be_v much_o more_o false_a that_o they_o ever_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o pelagius_n or_o fall_v from_o truth_n to_o heresy_n as_o these_o fantastical_a man_n both_o ignorant_o and_o malicious_o do_v affirm_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v yet_o further_o their_o blasphemous_a and_o desperate_a speech_n of_o our_o first_o apostle_n st._n augustin_n ibid._n this_o augustin_n say_v they_o after_o his_o arrival_n convert_v the_o saxon_n indeed_o from_o paganism_n but_o as_o the_o proverb_n say_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o god_n blessing_n into_o the_o warm_a sun_n he_o imbue_v they_o with_o no_o less_o hurtful_a superstition_n than_o they_o do_v know_v before_o englishman_n for_o beside_o the_o only_a name_n of_o christ_n and_o external_a contempt_n of_o their_o pristin_a idolatry_n he_o teach_v they_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o rather_o a_o exchange_n from_o gross_a to_o subtle_a treachery_n from_o open_a to_o secret_a idolatry_n and_o from_o the_o name_n of_o pagan_n to_o the_o bare_a title_n of_o christian_n etc._n etc._n 17._o
lo_o here_o these_o man_n censure_n of_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o our_o english_a nation_n to_o christianity_n they_o compare_v paganism_n to_o god_n blessing_n and_o our_o new_a christian_a religion_n to_o the_o warm_a sun_n and_o all_o our_o forefather_n faith_n and_o religion_n more_o than_o 900_o year_n together_o they_o define_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o superstition_n treachery_n and_o idolatry_n no_o less_o hurtful_a than_o the_o paganism_n itself_o which_o they_o profess_v before_o and_o that_o they_o live_v and_o die_v only_o with_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o christian_n without_o the_o substance_n etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o be_v most_o certain_o damn_v all_o eternal_o now_o if_o the_o worst_a devil_n that_o be_v find_v in_o hell_n have_v a_o mouth_n and_o shall_v be_v let_v forth_o to_o preach_v curse_n or_o scold_v against_o we_o as_o these_o man_n do_v can_v he_o speak_v worse_o or_o more_o blasphemous_o think_v you_o against_o the_o first_o christianity_n of_o our_o nation_n or_o against_o god_n himself_o that_o testify_v the_o truth_n and_o sanctity_n thereof_o by_o so_o many_o rare_a miracle_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v can_v this_o devil_n i_o say_v in_o his_o own_o shape_n or_o language_n speak_v more_o opprobrious_o of_o our_o primitive_a english_a christian_n church_n than_o these_o new_a gospeler_n do_v especial_o if_o we_o add_v that_o which_o friar_n bale_n have_v in_o these_o word_n 35._o carnalis_fw-la illa_fw-la anglorum_fw-la synagoga_fw-la quae_fw-la roma_fw-la venerat_fw-la illam_fw-la persequebatur_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la quae_fw-la secundum_fw-la christi_fw-la spiritum_fw-la apud_fw-la britannos_fw-la erat_fw-la that_o carnal_a synagogue_n of_o english_a christian_n that_o come_v from_o rome_n do_v persecute_v the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o england_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n before_o augustin_n come_v 18._o behold_v our_o first_o christian_a english_a church_n not_o only_o call_v a_o synagogue_n but_o a_o carnal_a synagogue_n and_o the_o british_a church_n which_o a_o little_a before_o holinsh_v condemn_v as_o you_o hear_v of_o heresy_n be_v now_o call_v the_o true_a church_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o what_o spiritual_a man_n think_v you_o be_v this_o that_o so_o speak_v of_o spirit_n and_o condemn_v our_o primitive_a english_a church_n of_o carnality_n you_o shall_v hear_v he_o describe_v by_o his_o own_o pen_n and_o first_o of_o his_o vocation_n friar_n how_o he_o become_v a_o friar_n duodecim_fw-la annorum_fw-la pver_fw-la say_v he_o in_o carmelitani_n monachatus_fw-la barathrum_n nordovici_fw-la detrudebar_v when_o i_o be_v a_o boy_n of_o twelve_o year_n old_a at_o norich_n i_o be_v thrust_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o be_v a_o white_a friar_n so_o he_o say_v and_o out_o of_o these_o word_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v of_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o lie_v for_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v slanderous_a fiction_n of_o his_o own_o first_o that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o friar_n at_o the_o age_n of_o twelve_o year_n for_o that_o no_o religious_a order_n can_v admit_v man_n to_o the_o same_o 15._o according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n but_o of_o convenient_a year_n and_o fit_a to_o make_v their_o choice_n for_o so_o great_a a_o attempt_n as_o be_v to_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o lead_v a_o religious_a life_n according_a to_o the_o vow_n they_o make_v which_o before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v at_o fourteen_o year_n whereunto_o the_o say_a council_n add_v two_o year_n more_o it_o may_v be_v then_o perhaps_o that_o this_o boy_n be_v put_v into_o the_o white_a friar_n monastery_n at_o norwich_n at_o twelve_o year_n old_a to_o sweep_v the_o church_n or_o cleanse_v candlestick_n or_o other_o such_o office_n fit_a for_o that_o age_n and_o his_o person_n but_o not_o to_o be_v a_o friar_n or_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o order_n itself_o and_o much_o less_o which_o be_v the_o second_o lie_n can_v it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o be_v force_v thereunto_o as_o here_o he_o tell_v his_o reader_n for_o that_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o such_o profession_n be_v not_o available_a for_o which_o cause_n every_o order_n of_o religion_n have_v their_o noviceship_n or_o time_n of_o probation_n appoint_v wherein_o man_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o to_o prove_v also_o themselves_o and_o to_o have_v free_a liberty_n to_o make_v their_o election_n without_o force_n or_o constraint_n at_o all_o and_o so_o do_v all_o true_a religious_a man_n know_v and_o profess_v albeit_o this_o miserable_a apostate_n have_v lose_v all_o spirit_n and_o sense_n of_o religion_n and_o become_v whole_o carnal_a indeed_o will_v have_v it_o think_v that_o he_o be_v put_v into_o religion_n against_o his_o will._n 19_o but_o how_o do_v he_o get_v himself_o out_o again_o trow_v you_o from_o this_o servitude_n into_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n world_n and_o devil_n and_o of_o his_o new_a gospel_n you_o shall_v hear_v it_o also_o from_o himself_o apparente_n dei_fw-la verbo_fw-la say_v he_o deformitatem_fw-la meam_fw-la vidi_fw-la apostate_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v i_o see_v i_o own_o deformity_n of_o be_v to_o wit_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o friar_n well_o and_o what_o follow_v horribilis_fw-la bestiae_fw-la maledictum_fw-la charecterem_fw-la deinceps_fw-la erasi_fw-la i_o do_v present_o then_o scrape_v out_o the_o curse_a mark_n or_o character_n of_o the_o horrible_a beast_n so_o he_o call_v his_o old_a character_n of_o priesthood_n his_o vow_n of_o poverty_n chastity_n and_o obedience_n and_o other_o obligation_n of_o religion_n 20._o but_o what_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o scrape_v out_o these_o character_n you_o shall_v have_v it_o from_o himself_o in_o like_a manner_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la say_v he_o ab_fw-la homine_fw-la ibid._n neque_fw-la per_fw-la hominem_fw-la sed_fw-la speciali_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o verbo_fw-la &_o dono_fw-la vxorem_fw-la fidelissimam_fw-la accepi_fw-la dorotheam_n for_o that_o i_o take_v unto_o i_o and_o you_o must_v mark_v the_o word_n enim_fw-la that_o yield_v the_o cause_n a_o most_o faithful_a wife_n dorothy_n some_o nun_n you_o may_v imagine_v as_o faithful_a in_o keep_v her_o vow_n of_o chastity_n as_o himself_o and_o this_o not_o from_o any_o man_n nor_o by_o any_o man_n help_n but_o by_o the_o special_a gift_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n lo_o here_o christ_n make_v a_o wooer_n for_o this_o friar_n to_o marry_v a_o nun_n against_o both_o their_o vow_n and_o promise_v make_v to_o he_o before_o and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o fit_a spiritual_a father_n to_o call_v the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n of_o england_n a_o carnal_a synagogue_n etc._n etc._n 21._o but_o yet_o hear_v he_o out_o further_o what_o he_o write_v of_o our_o first_o christian_a king_n ethelbert_n and_o of_o the_o religion_n receive_v by_o he_o from_o st._n augustin_n and_o thereby_o consider_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n this_o new_a gospel_n bring_v forth_o ethelbertus_fw-la rex_fw-la say_v he_o romanismum_fw-la cum_fw-la adjunctis_fw-la superstitionibus_fw-la tandem_fw-la suscepit_fw-la hac_fw-la nimirum_fw-la adjectâ_fw-la conditione_n ut_fw-la omnino_fw-la libre_fw-la &_o non_fw-la coactitius_fw-la esset_fw-la novus_fw-la ille_fw-la deorum_fw-la cultus_fw-la king_n ethelbert_n at_o length_n have_v hear_v the_o preach_a 5._o and_o consider_v as_o fox_n say_v the_o miracle_n and_o virtuous_a life_n of_o st._n augustin_n and_o his_o fellow_n admit_v the_o roman_a religion_n with_o all_o the_o superstition_n adjoin_v thereunto_o but_o yet_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o this_o new_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o he_o now_o admit_v shall_v be_v altogether_o free_a and_o no_o way_n subject_n to_o coaction_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n the_o apostate_n if_o you_o mark_v he_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v blasphemous_o of_o our_o whole_a first_o christianity_n call_v it_o a_o new_a worship_n of_o many_o god_n but_o seem_v also_o to_o insinuate_v that_o it_o be_v so_o admit_v by_o king_n ethelbert_n at_o the_o beginning_n as_o it_o may_v be_v free_a for_o man_n to_o leave_v it_o again_o when_o they_o will_v than_o which_o contumelious_a slander_n if_o he_o mean_v it_o so_o nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v or_o imagine_v more_o absurd_a or_o wicked_a let_v any_o man_n read_v st._n gregory_n letter_n to_o king_n ethelbert_n after_o his_o conversion_n 33._o and_o he_o shall_v see_v a_o other_o lesson_n there_o teach_v he_o to_o wit_n his_o great_a and_o perpetual_a obligation_n to_o god_n for_o so_o singular_a a_o benefit_n confirm_v from_o heaven_n with_o so_o many_o miracle_n and_o such_o other_o point_n sectary_n 22._o but_o by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v whither_o these_o man_n drift_n do_v tend_v which_o be_v to_o discredit_v all_o antiquity_n and_o religion_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o question_n whether_o englishman_n be_v ever_o true_a christian_n hitherto_o or_o no._n and_o as_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 900_o year_n together_o after_o st._n augustin_n time_n unto_o luther_n
these_o man_n deny_v it_o flat_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o say_v that_o our_o first_o faith_n receive_v from_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o christendom_n but_o a_o particular_a romish_a faith_n full_a of_o error_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v yea_o worse_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v holinsh_v hooker_n and_o harrison_n than_o be_v the_o paganism_n which_o englishman_n profess_v before_o their_o conversion_n and_o then_o follow_v that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o hold_v also_o that_o the_o long_a religion_n endure_v in_o england_n the_o worse_a it_o wax_v needs_o must_v they_o conclude_v that_o when_o luther_n begin_v his_o gospel_n our_o father_n and_o grandfather_n be_v no_o christian_n at_o all_o and_o much_o less_o true_a christian_n and_o this_o for_o they_o holinsh_v 23._o but_o if_o we_o will_v talk_v of_o ourselves_o that_o now_o live_v in_o england_n we_o must_v needs_o also_o conclude_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n that_o after_o all_o mutation_n make_v in_o england_n about_o religion_n since_o luther_n begin_v the_o protestant_n can_v be_v sure_a with_o any_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v true_a christian_n or_o have_v yet_o receive_v the_o right_a faith_n or_o gospel_n unto_o this_o day_n which_o i_o prove_v thus_o first_o for_o that_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o luther_n be_v never_o yet_o admit_v whole_o into_o england_n for_o at_o the_o very_a beginning_n thereof_o under_o king_n henry_n it_o be_v contradict_v by_o he_o and_o the_o state_n 1._o during_o his_o whole_a reign_n yea_o condemn_v for_o heretical_a as_o by_o many_o decree_n as_o well_o of_o parliament_n as_o otherwise_o by_o particular_a ordinance_n be_v manifest_v his_o majesty_n always_o hold_v luther_n opinion_n for_o heresy_n and_o according_a thereunto_o burn_v the_o professor_n thereof_o for_o heretic_n unto_o his_o die_a day_n as_o be_v notorious_a though_o in_o one_o article_n about_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n he_o concur_v with_o they_o but_o not_o as_o take_v the_o same_o from_o luther_n or_o his_o doctrine_n so_o as_o luther_n gospel_n if_o it_o be_v a_o gospel_n as_o john_n fox_n call_v it_o every_o where_o in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n be_v never_o yet_o receive_v in_o england_n for_o that_o in_o king_n edward_n day_n the_o doctrine_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o not_o of_o luther_n be_v admit_v which_o doctrine_n luther_n always_o hold_v for_o opposite_a to_o he_o and_o for_o plain_a heresy_n as_o before_o at_o large_a have_v be_v declare_v 24._o and_o as_o for_o her_o majesty_n time_n that_o now_o be_v clear_v it_o be_v that_o neither_o of_o both_o the_o former_a doctrine_n or_o gospel_n have_v formal_o or_o full_o be_v admit_v i_o mean_v neither_o the_o lutheran_n or_o zwinglian_o 5._o but_o rather_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o three_o opposite_a in_o many_o point_n to_o they_o both_o to_o wit_n of_o john_n calvin_n and_o yet_o neither_o have_v this_o gospel_n be_v so_o frank_o or_o general_o receive_v or_o practise_v as_o the_o chief_a professor_n thereof_o and_o such_o as_o take_v themselves_o to_o follow_v the_o same_o most_o exact_o i_o mean_v the_o puritan_n do_v remain_v content_a but_o rather_o complain_v that_o their_o true_a doctrine_n indeed_o and_o gospel_n be_v never_o hitherto_o true_o establish_v in_o our_o country_n ibid._n as_o in_o the_o first_o encounter_n against_o sir_n francis_n we_o have_v show_v abundandt_o 25._o so_o as_o if_o the_o first_o gospel_n of_o st._n augustin_n bring_v into_o england_n from_o rome_n wherewith_o our_o ancestor_n live_v and_o profess_a christianity_n for_o 900_o year_n together_o be_v not_o the_o true_a gospel_n of_o christ_n indeed_o nor_o the_o other_o gospel_n of_o martin_n luther_n that_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o year_n 1517_o be_v ever_o admit_v into_o england_n in_o king_n henry_n time_n that_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1547._o and_o if_o from_o thence_o forward_o under_o king_n edward_n zwinglius_n doctrine_n and_o not_o luther_n be_v establish_v for_o the_o english_a gospel_n of_o that_o time_n and_o if_o under_o her_o majesty_n that_o now_o be_v neither_o of_o these_o two_o but_o calvin_n doctrine_n and_o gospel_n have_v be_v admit_v though_o yet_o with_o such_o restriction_n and_o alteration_n as_o the_o pure_a patron_n thereof_o say_v it_o be_v not_o their_o gospel_n but_o a_o patch_a thing_n as_o 12._o before_o at_o large_a we_o have_v declare_v what_o follow_v then_o i_o say_v but_o that_o we_o englishman_n have_v yet_o no_o true_a gospel_n at_o all_o nor_o ever_o have_v and_o consequent_o we_o be_v never_o yet_o true_a christian_n nor_o be_v at_o this_o day_n for_o that_o the_o christianity_n of_o the_o ancient_a english_a from_o king_n ethelbert_n to_o king_n henry_n viii_o be_v no_o true_a christianity_n as_o these_o man_n say_v and_o much_o less_o will_v they_o grant_v of_o the_o religion_n establish_v by_o king_n henry_n as_o opposite_a as_o well_o to_o protestant_n as_o to_o catholic_o that_o also_o of_o king_n edward_n day_n be_v different_a from_o all_o and_o that_o which_o now_o be_v in_o england_n be_v contradict_v as_o well_o by_o lutheran_n zwinglians_n and_o puritan_n as_o by_o catholic_o where_o then_o and_o among_o who_o shall_v we_o find_v the_o true_a gospel_n 26._o one_o only_o shift_v these_o people_n do_v pretend_v which_o be_v to_o run_v to_o the_o britan_n religion_n at_o that_o time_n when_o st._n augustin_n come_v into_o england_n for_o this_o both_o fox_n and_o bale_n do_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v the_o right_a religion_n and_o to_o use_v their_o word_n the_o naked_a unspotted_a gospel_n and_o far_o different_a from_o the_o romish_a religion_n that_o augustin_n bring_v in_o from_o gregory_n wherefore_o that_o point_n rest_v now_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o albeit_o you_o have_v hear_v a_o little_a before_o how_o holinshead_n accuse_v the_o britan_n religion_n of_o pelagianism_n and_o other_o heresy_n 35._o yet_o bale_n write_v thus_o priùs_fw-la illic_fw-la fuerit_fw-la christianismus_fw-la etc._n etc._n christian_n religion_n be_v in_o britanny_n before_o the_o come_n of_o augustin_n and_o his_o fellow_n but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o their_o commodity_n for_o that_o it_o be_v without_o mass_n and_o without_o distinction_n of_o meat_n or_o day_n and_o the_o britan_n observe_v the_o bare_a naked_a gospel_n without_o jewish_a ceremony_n etc._n etc._n 27._o so_o write_v he_o and_o fox_n as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v say_v 9_o that_o for_o 400_o year_n after_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la and_o king_n lucius_n religion_n remain_v in_o britanny_n uncorrupt_a and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n true_o preach_v till_o about_o the_o come_n of_o augustin_n and_o his_o fellow_n from_o rome_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o he_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o this_o space_n both_o the_o pelagian_a and_o other_o heresy_n have_v enter_v also_o among_o they_o and_o that_o some_o relic_n thereof_o remain_v even_o when_o augustin_n arrive_v and_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o the_o british_a religion_n before_o the_o come_n of_o augustin_n be_v uncorrupt_a and_o free_a from_o all_o jewish_a ceremony_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v show_v 3._o before_o that_o the_o chief_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o religion_n at_o that_o day_n be_v about_o a_o jewish_a ceremony_n observe_v by_o the_o britan_n against_o the_o order_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o wit_n the_o superstitious_a keep_v easter_n day_n upon_o the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o first_o moon_n of_o march_n together_o with_o the_o jew_n 28._o but_o as_o for_o other_o substantial_a point_n of_o faith_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o protestant_n as_o mass_n sacrifice_n fast_v observe_v of_o holyday_n and_o the_o like_a here_o name_v the_o old_a britan_n religion_n do_v agree_v with_o that_o of_o rome_n bring_v in_o by_o st._n augustin_n and_o so_o have_v continue_v until_o this_o day_n and_o this_o shall_v we_o show_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v so_o as_o if_o the_o old_a british_a faith_n be_v the_o true_a faith_n we_o have_v it_o among_o catholic_n at_o this_o day_n and_o not_o protestant_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v chap._n ix_o that_o the_o roman_a religion_n bring_v into_o england_n by_o st._n augustin_n under_o pope_n gregory_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v bring_v in_o before_o under_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la by_o fugatius_n and_o damianus_n and_o continue_v afterward_o among_o the_o britan_n until_o the_o come_n of_o st._n augustin_n to_o the_o english_a nation_n we_o have_v show_v before_o how_o that_o the_o christian_a faith_n preach_v in_o england_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v the_o roman_a faith_n and_o that_o the_o increase_n or_o public_a establishment_n thereof_o again_o under_o king_n lucius_n be_v also_o from_o rome_n 6._o and_o final_o that_o the_o three_o
calixtus_n the_o second_o whereby_o appear_v that_o the_o britan_n be_v not_o only_a papist_n in_o those_o day_n before_o the_o come_n of_o st._n augustin_n but_o have_v papist_n god_n and_o saint_n also_o there_o yet_o this_o man_n may_v live_v according_a to_o bale_n to_o have_v see_v the_o time_n of_o st._n augustin_n entrance_n for_o that_o he_o say_v he_o flourish_v in_o the_o year_n 440._o and_o live_v in_o all_o 146_o year_n though_o gerrad_n cambrensis_fw-la polydore_n fine_a and_o other_o do_v make_v he_o somewhat_o more_o ancient_a 10._o and_o for_o that_o we_o have_v talk_v here_o of_o john_n bale_n and_o that_o the_o testimony_n take_v from_o enemy_n themselves_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n against_o themselves_o we_o shall_v in_o this_o place_n touch_v certain_a point_n brief_o of_o the_o chief_a preacher_n and_o pastor_n among_o the_o britan_n in_o those_o day_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o next_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o come_n of_o st._n augustin_n into_o england_n which_o preacher_n be_v mention_v protestant_n and_o much_o praise_v both_o by_o fox_n and_o bale_n as_o true_a teacher_n in_o those_o day_n whereof_o fox_n write_v thus_o in_o this_o age_n to_o wit_n after_o the_o peace_n restore_v to_o the_o church_n by_o constantine_n follow_v here_o in_o the_o land_n of_o britanny_n fastidius_n ninianus_n patricius_n bacchiarius_n dubritius_fw-la congellus_fw-la kentegernus_n helmotus_fw-la david_n daniel_n samson_n elnodugus_fw-la assaphus_n gildas_n henlanus_n elbodus_n dinothus_n samuel_n nivius_fw-la and_o a_o great_a sort_n more_o which_o govern_v the_o britain_n church_n by_o christian_a doctrine_n a_o long_a season_n albeit_o the_o civil_a governor_n for_o the_o time_n be_v dissolute_a and_o careless_a as_o gildas_n very_o sharp_o do_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o so_o at_o length_n be_v subdue_v by_o the_o saxon_n and_o all_o this_o while_n about_o the_o space_n of_o 400_o year_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n religion_n remain_v in_o britanny_n uncorrupt_a and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n true_o preach_v until_o about_o the_o come_n of_o st._n augustin_n and_o his_o companion_n from_o rome_n etc._n etc._n 11._o here_o now_o you_o see_v the_o chief_a teacher_n of_o the_o british_a church_n nineteen_o in_o number_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 400_o year_n as_o fox_n avow_v set_v down_o in_o order_n and_o high_o praise_v by_o he_o but_o neither_o his_o order_n or_o argument_n be_v worth_a a_o rush_n fox_n for_o as_o for_o his_o order_n he_o begin_v with_o fastidius_n that_o live_v not_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o st._n augustin_n come_n though_o he_o name_v four_o hundred_o and_o then_o he_o put_v some_o before_o that_o live_v long_o after_o the_o rest_n and_o sometime_o skip_v over_o 100_o year_n together_o from_o one_o to_o another_o as_o you_o shall_v see_v by_o the_o examen_fw-la and_o for_o his_o argument_n how_o many_o lie_v and_o error_n it_o contain_v shall_v easy_o appear_v by_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o discourse_n for_o first_o concern_v two_o of_o the_o chief_a in_o this_o catalogue_n contain_v to_o wit_n dubritius_fw-la and_o david_n archbishop_n of_o the_o britan_n you_o have_v see_v before_o that_o they_o be_v roman_a catholic_o and_o canonize_v many_o age_n after_o their_o death_n by_o roman_a bishop_n which_o they_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v differ_v from_o they_o in_o any_o point_n of_o religion_n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v of_o the_o rest_n for_o i_o see_v not_o what_o reason_n there_o be_v why_o fox_n shall_v so_o commend_v these_o two_o 12._o the_o first_o four_o be_v fastidius_n ninianus_n patricius_n and_o bacchiarius_n all_o which_o be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v catholic_a man_n and_o hold_v the_o common_a faith_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n nor_o any_o of_o they_o ever_o favour_v any_o of_o these_o new_a doctrine_n bring_v in_o by_o our_o new_a gospeler_n 23._o trithemius_n make_v mention_n of_o fastidius_n who_o surname_n be_v priscus_n bishop_n of_o the_o britan_n a_o man_n of_o rare_a life_n and_o great_a learning_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o singular_a preacher_n and_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o honorius_n and_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 420._o the_o same_o do_v write_v of_o he_o both_o honorius_n gennadius_n and_o bergomas_n and_o john_n bale_n concur_v with_o the_o rest_n add_v that_o he_o be_v archbishop_n of_o london_n and_o that_o among_o other_o his_o work_n he_o write_v one_o de_n viduitate_fw-la servanda_fw-la of_o keep_v widowhood_n without_o marryig_a again_o by_o which_o only_o work_v you_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o john_n bale_n religion_n what_o we_o have_v write_v also_o of_o the_o religion_n of_o st._n german_n and_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n that_o come_v into_o england_n may_v easy_o declare_v what_o religion_n this_o man_n be_v of_o who_o be_v then_o archbishop_n of_o london_n must_v needs_o be_v presume_v to_o have_v have_v a_o great_a part_n in_o their_o call_n in_o as_o also_o to_o have_v join_v with_o they_o against_o the_o pelagian_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v all_o of_o one_o religion_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o he_o ibid._n 13._o of_o st._n ninianus_n who_o convert_v the_o pict_n to_o christian_a religion_n st._n bede_n make_v most_o honourable_a mention_n in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o the_o roman_a martyrologe_n do_v cite_v he_o for_o a_o saint_n upon_o the_o sixteen_o day_n of_o september_n which_o will_v never_o have_v be_v permit_v if_o he_o have_v be_v in_o any_o one_o thing_n different_a from_o the_o roman_a faith._n nay_o john_n bale_n write_v of_o he_o thus_o ninianus_n bernitius_fw-la ex_fw-la regio_fw-la britannorum_fw-la sanguine_fw-la procreatus_fw-la italiam_fw-la adhuc_fw-la adolescens_fw-la petiit_fw-la romae_fw-la apud_fw-la divini_fw-la verbi_fw-la ministros_fw-la mysteria_fw-la veritatis_fw-la edoctus_fw-la ad_fw-la plenum_fw-la celer_fw-la in_o patriam_fw-la remigrabat_fw-la etc._n etc._n miraculis_fw-la ac_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la clarissimus_fw-la obiit_fw-la anno_fw-la 432._o st._n ninian_n bernitius_fw-la be_v descend_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o king_n be_v of_o britanny_n go_v in_o his_o youth_n into_o italy_n and_o be_v full_o teach_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n word_n in_o rome_n he_o return_v swift_o to_o his_o country_n again_o where_o he_o flourish_v exceed_o in_o miracle_n and_o sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o after_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 432._o mark_v here_o that_o prince_n child_n become_v priest_n in_o those_o day_n and_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o learn_v divinity_n and_o that_o this_o man_n have_v do_v so_o and_o bring_v back_o into_o britanny_n the_o christian_a doctrine_n of_o rome_n wrought_v miracle_n thereby_o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v no_o protestant_n so_o that_o here_o bale_n testify_v against_o himself_o palladius_n 14._o there_o follow_v of_o patricius_n in_o john_n fox_n but_o indeed_o he_o shall_v have_v put_v palladius_n before_o patricius_n for_o so_o do_v bale_n and_o he_o have_v reason_n for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o famous_a teacher_n in_o britanny_n and_o send_v from_o rome_n by_o pope_n caelestinus_n before_o patricius_n as_o bale_n do_v note_n say_v first_o of_o palladius_n hic_fw-la à _fw-la caelestino_n romanorum_fw-la pontifice_fw-la antistes_fw-la mittebatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o man_n be_v send_v bishop_n from_o caelestinus_n pope_n of_o rome_n 430._o to_o drive_v out_o of_o britanny_n the_o pelagian_a heresy_n which_o at_o that_o time_n have_v infect_v the_o great_a part_n thereof_o and_o to_o reduce_v the_o scot_n to_o true_a piety_n etc._n etc._n he_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 431._o etc._n etc._n 30._o so_o say_v he_o and_o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o which_o prosper_n a_o far_o better_a author_n than_o bale_n write_v in_o his_o chronicle_n where_o he_o say_v that_o palladius_n be_v send_v by_o caelestinus_n pope_n in_o the_o year_n 432_o into_o britanny_n but_o especial_o to_o the_o scot_n as_o testify_v also_o st._n bede_n in_o his_o story_n so_o as_o in_o this_o time_n also_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v supreme_a care_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n both_o among_o the_o britan_n and_o scot_n see_v he_o appoint_v they_o bishop_n from_o rome_n 15._o and_o this_o be_v confirm_v also_o by_o the_o other_o example_n of_o patricius_n patricius_n who_o as_o john_n bale_n say_v be_v surname_v mangonius_fw-la and_o be_v bear_v in_o britanny_n of_o the_o family_n of_o senator_n and_o thereby_o call_v patricius_n but_o yet_o of_o kindred_n by_o his_o mother_n to_o st._n martin_n bishop_n of_o tours_n study_v divinity_n in_o rome_n and_o thence_o send_v by_o caelestinus_n the_o pope_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o irishman_n 25._o istum_fw-la say_v he_o ad_fw-la scotos_o &_o hibernos_fw-la post_fw-la palladium_n graecum_fw-la misit_fw-la ut_fw-la eos_fw-la à _fw-la pelagianorum_n tueretur_fw-la
what_o they_o say_v or_o avouch_v so_o they_o say_v somewhat_o against_o rome_n and_o those_o that_o any_o way_n favour_v the_o same_o wherein_o passion_n do_v so_o great_o blind_v they_o as_o they_o can_v discern_v when_o they_o allege_v matter_n plain_o against_o themselves_o as_o you_o have_v see_v in_o the_o former_a enumeration_n of_o british_a teacher_n pastor_n and_o prelate_n who_o they_o will_v have_v we_o think_v to_o have_v be_v of_o a_o different_a religion_n from_o that_o of_o rome_n whereas_o their_o own_o word_n testimony_n condition_n and_o state_n of_o life_n do_v testify_v the_o contrary_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v these_o man_n to_o their_o folly_n and_o impudence_n in_o this_o behalf_n chap._n xi_o the_o deduction_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a catholic_a roman_n religion_n plant_v in_o england_n by_o st._n augustin_n from_o his_o time_n to_o our_o day_n and_o that_o from_o king_n ethelbert_n who_o first_o receive_v the_o same_o unto_o king_n henry_n viii_o there_o be_v never_o any_o public_a interruption_n of_o the_o say_a religion_n in_o our_o land_n have_v show_v before_o how_o that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n be_v first_o preach_v in_o our_o island_n under_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o again_o in_o the_o next_o age_n under_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la and_o three_o four_o age_n after_o that_o again_o under_o pope_n gregory_n and_o that_o all_o this_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a religion_n continue_v renew_v and_o revive_v in_o divers_a time_n under_o divers_a state_n and_o people_n of_o the_o realm_n there_o may_v seem_v to_o remain_v only_o now_o two_o other_o point_v considerable_a in_o this_o affair_n the_o first_o whether_o this_o religion_n bring_v in_o by_o st._n augustin_n to_o england_n be_v hold_v at_o that_o day_n for_o the_o only_a true_a religion_n of_o christendom_n and_o so_o accept_v by_o all_o the_o world_n the_o other_o whether_o that_o religion_n then_o plant_v have_v come_v down_o and_o be_v continue_v in_o england_n ever_o since_o by_o continual_a succession_n until_o the_o first_o public_a alteration_n make_v thereof_o in_o our_o day_n for_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o be_v the_o demonstration_n easy_a to_o be_v make_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o we_o 2._o and_o for_o the_o first_o though_o we_o have_v handle_v the_o same_o somewhat_o before_o catholic_n yet_o brief_o we_o will_v add_v now_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o in_o this_o matter_n with_o man_n of_o reason_n and_o judgement_n but_o that_o st._n augustin_n and_o his_o fellow_n bring_v in_o with_o they_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o religion_n as_o well_o touch_v article_n of_o belief_n as_o ceremony_n and_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o use_n at_o rome_n whence_o they_o come_v and_o in_o other_o catholic_a country_n by_o which_o they_o pass_v namely_o italy_n france_n and_o flanders_n aug._n from_o which_o country_n pope_n gregory_n himself_o exhort_v they_o by_o his_o letter_n to_o take_v such_o good_a ecclesiastical_a use_v as_o they_o shall_v see_v most_o agreeable_a to_o piety_n edification_n and_o devotion_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o all_o those_o country_n agree_v full_o in_o faith_n and_o belief_n with_o rome_n at_o that_o day_n and_o be_v perfect_o catholic_n though_o in_o some_o external_a ceremony_n belong_v to_o devotion_n there_o may_v be_v difference_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o french_a bishop_n st._n german_n st._n lupus_n and_o st._n severus_n etc._n 150_o year_n as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o the_o entrance_n of_o st._n augustin_n plant_v in_o britanny_n the_o french_a catholic_a faith_n against_o the_o pelagian_n and_o these_o man_n come_v from_o rome_n find_v no_o fault_n therewith_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o all_o be_v one_o and_o final_o if_o we_o do_v consider_v the_o work_n write_n and_o action_n of_o pope_n gregory_n relate_v by_o we_o before_o partly_o out_o of_o st._n isidore_n live_v at_o that_o time_n in_o spain_n partly_o out_o of_o his_o own_o epistle_n yet_o extant_a write_v to_o the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o their_o answer_n to_o he_o again_o together_o with_o their_o agreement_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n if_o we_o do_v consider_v also_o the_o heresy_n condemn_v in_o his_o day_n by_o he_o and_o his_o authority_n as_o the_o eutychian_o monothelite_n and_o other_o which_o our_o protestant_n also_o do_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n at_o this_o day_n by_o all_o this_o i_o say_v and_o by_o infinite_a other_o argument_n and_o demonstration_n that_o may_v be_v make_v it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o either_o christ_n have_v no_o visible_a church_n or_o catholic_a religion_n in_o those_o day_n roman_a which_o be_v most_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a to_o imagine_v or_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o st._n gregory_n and_o his_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o of_o other_o of_o the_o same_o communion_n be_v in_o that_o age_n the_o only_a true_a catholic_a church_n and_o consequent_o have_v in_o it_o the_o only_a true_a catholic_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n whereby_o christian_n may_v be_v save_v which_o also_o be_v prove_v most_o evident_o by_o infinite_a miracle_n wrought_v in_o england_n and_o in_o divers_a other_o country_n upon_o manifold_a occasion_n during_o this_o time_n of_o our_o primitive_a church_n as_o shall_v appear_v more_o in_o particular_a in_o the_o deduction_n of_o our_o second_o point_n which_o be_v the_o continuance_n of_o this_o same_o religion_n from_o st._n augustin_n to_o thomas_n cranmer_n the_o first_o and_o last_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n follow_v by_o succession_n the_o one_o the_o other_o for_o the_o space_n of_o above_o 900_o year_n the_o first_o die_v a_o saint_n the_o last_o end_n in_o apostasy_n as_o after_o shall_v be_v show_v downward_o 3._o wherefore_o to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n about_o the_o deduction_n of_o catholic_a religion_n in_o our_o nation_n from_o st._n augustin_n downward_o first_o of_o all_o st._n bede_n talk_v of_o the_o plant_n thereof_o and_o of_o our_o first_o primitive_a church_n who_o progress_n and_o increase_v he_o describe_v for_o the_o space_n of_o almost_o 140_o year_n after_o the_o entrance_n of_o st._n augustin_n have_v these_o word_n gregorius_n pontifex_fw-la divino_fw-la admonitus_fw-la instinctu_fw-la 22._o servum_fw-la dei_fw-la augustinum_n &_o alios_fw-la plures_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la monachos_fw-la timentes_fw-la dominum_fw-la misit_fw-la praedicare_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la genti_fw-la anglorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n gregory_n the_o pope_n be_v admonish_v by_o heavenly_a instinct_n do_v send_v god_n servant_n augustin_n and_o other_o monk_n with_o he_o that_o fear_v god_n to_o preach_v his_o word_n to_o the_o english_a nation_n in_o the_o 14_o year_n of_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n which_o be_v of_o christ_n 596_o and_o the_o four_o after_o that_o st._n gregory_n be_v make_v pope_n thanet_n 4_o these_o holy_a man_n land_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n for_o that_o the_o whole_a dominion_n of_o the_o saxon_n in_o those_o day_n which_o be_v all_o the_o land_n except_o scotland_n and_o the_o other_o part_n now_o call_v wales_n whither_o the_o relic_n of_o britan_n be_v retire_v be_v divide_v into_o seven_o several_a state_n and_o dominion_n hist_o which_o they_o call_v kingdom_n the_o first_o whereof_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o according_a as_o they_o receive_v the_o faith_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n who_o king_n ethelbert_n be_v the_o four_o in_o number_n from_o hengistus_n that_o begin_v the_o same_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 450_o afterward_o first_o of_o all_o other_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o st._n augustin_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 600_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o they_o have_v reign_v as_o pagan_n there_o 604._o 5._o the_o second_o kingdom_n be_v of_o the_o east-saxons_a and_o contain_v the_o shire_n now_o call_v essex_n middlesex_n and_o hartfordshire_n the_o first_o founder_n of_o which_o kingdom_n be_v erchenwine_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 527_o as_o stow_n and_o some_o other_o do_v hold_v though_o malmesbury_n do_v write_v otherwise_o but_o both_o do_v agree_v that_o under_o king_n seebert_n or_o as_o 5._o bede_n call_v he_o saber_v those_o province_n be_v convert_v to_o christian_a religion_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o st._n mellitus_n fellow_n to_o st._n augustin_n and_o first_o bishop_n of_o their_o chief_a city_n of_o london_n whither_o he_o be_v send_v by_o st._n augustin_n from_o centerbury_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 604._o 6._o 6_o the_o three_o kingdom_n be_v of_o the_o east-angle_n which_o contain_v the_o shire_n of_o norfolk_n suffolk_z cambridge_n and_o the_o isle_n of_o ely._n which_o kingdom_n be_v begin_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 492_o by_o one_o vffa_n but_o convert_v after_o to_o
the_o first_o a_o earnest_n lutheran_n the_o other_o two_o zwinglian_o 14._o all_o these_o demonstration_n i_o say_v king_n henry_n make_v this_o year_n of_o his_o catholic_a opinion_n and_o judgement_n in_o all_o point_n except_o in_o matter_n of_o supremacy_n which_o be_v his_o own_o interest_n and_o for_o the_o other_o six_o year_n which_o he_o live_v afterward_o he_o varied_a not_o from_o this_o but_o rather_o confirm_v the_o same_o as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o his_o burn_n of_o anne_n askew_n for_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n not_o many_o month_n before_o his_o death_n and_o by_o his_o own_o hear_n of_o mass_n in_o his_o bed_n and_o receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n on_o his_o knee_n when_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v on_o his_o foot_n but_o especial_o by_o that_o which_o bishop_n gardiner_n testify_v while_o he_o live_v and_o preach_v the_o same_o in_o a_o public_a sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n that_o the_o say_a king_n not_o long_o before_o his_o die_a day_n when_o he_o send_v he_o ambassador_n to_o a_o diet_n in_o germany_n rome_n give_v he_o special_a commission_n in_o secret_a to_o procure_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o some_o catholic_a prince_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o nuntio_n there_o some_o honourable_a condition_n for_o his_o majesty_n reconciliation_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o see_v of_o rome_n again_o which_o though_o god_n of_o his_o secret_a judgement_n permit_v he_o not_o to_o effectuate_v by_o the_o shortness_n of_o his_o life_n yet_o appear_v it_o by_o this_o what_o his_o sense_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v 15._o so_o then_o now_o we_o have_v that_o catholic_a church_n and_o religion_n continue_v in_o england_n during_o king_n henry_n reign_n both_o in_o prince_n and_o people_n though_o much_o turmoil_v by_o faction_n schism_n and_o heresy_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o she_o no_o more_o lose_v her_o possession_n and_o continuance_n than_o she_o do_v in_o time_n of_o the_o rage_a arian_n donatist_n or_o other_o sectary_n that_o prevail_v in_o power_n for_o the_o present_a time_n either_o general_o or_o in_o some_o particular_a province_n as_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglian_o also_o do_v in_o king_n henry_n day_n in_o divers_a place_n or_o do_v at_o this_o day_n which_o yet_o be_v and_o be_v so_o as_o they_o be_v easy_o distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o not_o only_o by_o the_o division_n and_o difference_n among_o themselves_o but_o also_o for_o that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n do_v ever_o show_v itself_o in_o some_o region_n adjoin_v yea_o common_o also_o even_o in_o those_o very_a place_n where_o these_o sect_n do_v range_v and_o bear_v most_o rule_v some_o catholic_n do_v remain_v to_o contradict_v they_o open_o and_o to_o plead_v for_o their_o old_a possession_n persecution_n and_o the_o great_a the_o persecution_n be_v the_o great_a and_o more_o eminent_a be_v this_o catholic_a contradict_v part_n stir_v up_o and_o increase_v by_o the_o very_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n in_o persecution_n as_o before_o have_v be_v note_v 16._o and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o catholic_a religion_n in_o king_n henry_n reign_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v hold_v and_o defend_v public_o except_o only_o the_o article_n of_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n deny_v to_o the_o pope_n whereunto_o notwithstanding_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o realm_n never_o agree_v and_o consequent_o be_v true_o catholic_o heretic_n also_o be_v punish_v especial_o those_o three_o sect_n that_o principal_o range_v at_o that_o time_n to_o wit_n lutheran_n anabaptist_n and_o zwinglian_o all_o three_o take_v their_o origin_n from_o luther_n so_o as_o of_o all_o these_o three_o sect_n king_n henry_n burn_v many_o and_o albeit_o of_o the_o four_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o he_o to_o wit_n catholic_o he_o put_v divers_a also_o to_o death_n under_o the_o name_n of_o papist_n yet_o both_o this_o very_a name_n as_o also_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o their_o death_n but_o above_o all_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o cause_n do_v evident_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o other_o and_o show_v that_o their_o death_n be_v true_a martyrdom_n and_o the_o other_o due_a punishment_n for_o their_o wickedness_n punishable_a 17._o for_o first_o the_o name_n of_o papist_n that_o signify_v they_o to_o hold_v with_o the_o pope_n as_o supreme_a head_n of_o their_o church_n import_v no_o more_o hurt_n or_o offence_n than_o if_o any_o sedition_n move_v within_o any_o realm_n those_o that_o hold_v with_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v call_v kingling_n or_o those_o for_o example_n that_o hold_v part_n with_o the_o mayor_n of_o london_n when_o any_o apprentice_n will_v raise_v rebellion_n against_o he_o shall_v scornful_o be_v call_v mayorist_n and_o general_o for_o a_o man_n to_o hold_v with_o his_o lawful_a superior_a can_v be_v term_v a_o faction_n and_o much_o less_o a_o heresy_n both_o 18._o second_o the_o very_a difference_n and_o manner_n of_o punishment_n use_v by_o king_n henry_n towards_o both_o part_n the_o one_o by_o fire_n the_o other_o by_o behead_n and_o hang_v do_v evident_o show_v what_o difference_n he_o make_v of_o they_o the_o one_o as_o of_o heretic_n and_o the_o other_o as_o of_o man_n offend_v against_o his_o state_n and_o person_n after_o he_o have_v make_v the_o supremacy_n ecclesiastical_a to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o his_o state_n and_o of_o his_o royal_a dignity_n whereby_o also_o he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v no_o gospeller_n 19_o but_o now_o for_o the_o three_o point_n which_o be_v the_o most_o important_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o show_v the_o difference_n in_o these_o man_n cause_n and_o that_o the_o catholic_n suffer_v innocent_o for_o their_o conscience_n and_o consequent_o be_v true_a martyr_n and_o that_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o sectary_n be_v punish_v deserve_o as_o malefactor_n it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o prove_v to_o he_o that_o be_v of_o any_o mean_a consideration_n or_o indifferency_n in_o matter_n for_o first_o who_o will_v not_o grant_v but_o that_o he_o that_o be_v a_o honest_a and_o good_a man_n when_o he_o go_v to_o bed_v for_o example_n can_v easy_o be_v make_v a_o evil_a man_n in_o his_o sleep_n without_o any_o motive_n of_o his_o affection_n or_o free_a will_n at_o all_o and_o again_o he_o that_o be_v a_o good_a and_o true_a subject_n towards_o his_o prince_n and_o country_n this_o day_n how_o can_v he_o well_o to_o morrow_n be_v judge_v a_o traitor_n the_o high_a sin_n of_o all_o other_o if_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n he_o change_v not_o his_o mind_n nor_o do_v any_o act_n of_o word_n or_o deed_n contrary_a to_o that_o he_o do_v before_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o catholic_n put_v to_o death_n under_o king_n henry_n for_o the_o supremacy_n 20._o as_o for_o example_n sir_n thomas_n more_o be_v prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n upon_o some_o displeasure_n in_o the_o year_n 1534_o where_o he_o attend_v only_o to_o his_o prayer_n as_o epistle_n himself_o testify_v and_o to_o the_o write_n of_o some_o spiritual_a book_n pertain_v to_o the_o contempt_n of_o this_o present_a transitory_a world_n there_o pass_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o statute_n in_o the_o parliament-house_n appoint_v that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o king_n majesty_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a shall_v be_v a_o traitor_n and_o suffer_v death_n for_o it_o which_o seem_v a_o new_a and_o strange_a thing_n unto_o he_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o his_o forefather_n he_o can_v not_o so_o soon_o conform_v himself_o thereunto_o and_o consequent_o refuse_v when_o he_o be_v demand_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o statute_n and_o to_o make_v so_o great_a a_o change_n in_o his_o faith_n upon_o the_o change_n of_o other_o for_o which_o soon_o after_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n not_o for_o that_o he_o have_v attempt_v alter_v henry_n or_o innovate_v any_o thing_n as_o you_o see_v but_o for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o alter_v and_o make_v innovation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a true_a cause_n of_o all_o catholic_n that_o suffer_v for_o the_o supremacy_n under_o king_n henry_n viii_o 20._o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o other_o that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o he_o as_o sectary_n do_v wicked_o and_o presumptuous_o alter_v and_o innovate_v of_o their_o own_o head_n many_o thing_n about_o belief_n and_o doctrine_n different_a from_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o contrary_a to_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o their_o forefather_n ancient_a christian_n for_o many_o age_n together_o and_o that_o with_o such_o obstinacy_n as_o no_o reason_n authority_n discipline_n or_o order_n no_o witness_n human_n or_o divine_a can_v prevail_v with_o they_o and_o albeit_o for_o this_o obstinacy_n
each_o sect_n pretend_a scripture_n for_o themselves_o yet_o the_o virtue_n and_o substance_n of_o scripture_n consist_v in_o their_o true_a meaning_n and_o interpretation_n thereof_o it_o be_v intolerable_a pride_n and_o insolency_n in_o they_o to_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o the_o say_v true_a interpretation_n and_o exposition_n before_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n that_o go_v before_o they_o and_o hereof_o ensue_v the_o justness_n of_o their_o punishment_n which_o in_o catholic_n can_v have_v no_o place_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v yet_o one_o example_n of_o each_o sort_n of_o these_o man_n shall_v we_o here_o allege_v thereby_o better_a to_o declare_v the_o case_n 21._o king_n henry_n during_o his_o reign_n cause_v sundry_a sort_n of_o man_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o be_v notorious_a and_o first_o henry_n certain_a anabaptist_n and_o new_a arian_n namely_o in_o the_o 27_o and_o 30_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o condemnation_n be_v nineteen_o man_n and_o six_o woman_n as_o stow_n and_o other_o do_v relate_v and_o in_o the_o second_o be_v three_o man_n and_o one_o woman_n condemn_v these_o anabaptist_n deny_v among_o other_o point_n that_o child_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v before_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o can_v actual_o believe_v for_o defence_n of_o which_o doctrine_n they_o stand_v resolute_o upon_o many_o clear_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o to_o they_o then_o seem_v to_o wit_n qui_fw-la crediderit_fw-la &_o baptizatus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la salvus_fw-la erit_fw-la marc._n 16._o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v pretend_v lo_o say_v they_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v baptize_v which_o infant_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v ought_v not_o to_o receive_v baptism_n in_o their_o infancy_n or_o if_o they_o do_v they_o must_v be_v rebaptise_v again_o when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n thus_o reason_v they_o and_o beside_o this_o text_n they_o and_o their_o chief_a master_n do_v allege_v almost_o thirty_o place_n of_o scripture_n more_o which_o seem_v most_o plain_a and_o evident_a to_o they_o as_o by_o their_o book_n that_o be_v extant_a appear_v 22._o the_o like_a place_n they_o do_v allege_v also_o for_o that_o other_o absurd_a position_n of_o they_o that_o no_o magistrate_n may_v punish_v by_o death_n as_o for_o example_n those_o word_n of_o god_n exod._n 20._o non_fw-la occides_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v and_o again_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la acceperint_fw-la gladium_fw-la gladio_fw-la peribunt_fw-la matth._n 26._o all_o that_o use_n the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n thus_o say_v the_o anabaptist_n from_o which_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v they_o be_v draw_v but_o go_v willing_o to_o the_o fire_n for_o testimony_n of_o their_o opinion_n the_o arian_n also_o deny_v the_o equality_n of_o god_n the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n allege_v no_o less_o plain_a place_n as_o they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o seem_v namely_o that_o of_o christ_n himself_o in_o st._n john_n gospel_n ch_n 14._o pater_fw-la meus_fw-la major_a i_o est_fw-la my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o and_o many_o other_o which_o be_v too_o long_o here_o to_o recite_v and_o this_o of_o they_o who_o burn_v together_o obstinate_o in_o one_o fire_n in_o england_n 23._o but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o lutheran_n do_v not_o they_o allege_v plain_a place_n also_o both_o against_o we_o and_o calvinist_n as_o themselves_o think_v for_o against_o calvinist_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o urge_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o do_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o against_o we_o for_o their_o gross_a opinion_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v together_o with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o allege_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v call_v bread_n which_o place_n the_o zwinglians_n accept_v do_v turn_v the_o same_o against_o the_o lutheran_n affirm_v that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v so_o oftentimes_o call_v bread_n in_o the_o scripture_n henry_n it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o and_o this_o pass_v between_o friar_n barn_n and_o the_o two_o apostata_fw-la priest_n gerard_n and_o jerom_n burn_v with_o he_o the_o first_o a_o fervent_a lutheran_n the_o other_o two_o earnest_a zwinglians_n all_o three_o consume_v by_o fire_n at_o one_o stake_n in_o smithfield_n by_o king_n henry_n appointment_n in_o the_o thirty-second_a year_n of_o his_o reign_n 24._o but_o now_o be_v there_o a_o three_o or_o four_o sort_n of_o sectary_n in_o k._n henry_n day_n who_o be_v neither_o anabaptist_n arian_n nor_o yet_o perfect_a lutheran_n or_o zwinglian_o but_o will_v have_v the_o controversy_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o real_a presence_n to_o be_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o not_o believe_v as_o every_o man_n shall_v think_v best_a zwinglian_o so_o hold_v william_n tyndall_n as_o also_o his_o scholar_n john_n frith_n who_o john_n fox_n do_v compare_v to_o st._n paul_n and_o timothy_n frith_n be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n by_o the_o king_n express_a commandment_n in_o the_o twenty-sixth_a year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o tyndall_n not_o long_o after_o in_o flanders_n by_o the_o say_v king_n procurement_n as_o more_o large_o we_o shall_v declare_v in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n when_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v john_n fox_n his_o calendar_n of_o martyr_n now_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o proof_n of_o that_o we_o say_v to_o allege_v fox_n himself_o who_o set_v down_o the_o article_n of_o frith_n for_o which_o he_o be_v burn_v assign_v this_o for_o the_o first_o 942._o first_o say_v he_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n etc._n etc._n but_o may_v be_v believe_v or_o not_o believe_v as_o every_o man_n shall_v think_v best_a and_o for_o proof_n thereof_o allege_v divers_a argument_n out_o of_o scripture_n that_o the_o father_n forsooth_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v save_v by_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n etc._n etc._n and_o fox_n seem_v to_o like_v well_o both_o of_o this_o argument_n and_o of_o the_o heresy_n 25._o now_o then_o here_o be_v four_o or_o five_o sort_n of_o sectary_n condemn_v by_o king_n henry_n and_o all_o defend_v themselves_o by_o show_n of_o scripture_n but_o for_o that_o each_o of_o they_o do_v reserve_v the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n to_o themselves_o and_o thereby_o teach_v new_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v general_o in_o the_o know_a church_n before_o they_o to_o who_o judgement_n and_o interpretation_n they_o will_v not_o yield_v themselves_o hereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o indictment_n of_o heresy_n lie_v true_o and_o just_o against_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v worthy_o condemn_v and_o burn_v for_o this_o pride_n self-will_n and_o obstinacy_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n against_o the_o catholic_n that_o die_v for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n none_o of_o these_o accusation_n can_v just_o be_v lay_v for_o that_o they_o do_v neither_o stand_v upon_o their_o own_o judgement_n nor_o have_v invent_v any_o thing_n of_o new_a nor_o do_v adhere_v to_o their_o own_o interpretation_n or_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n but_o be_v accuse_v do_v make_v their_o plea_n and_o defence_n far_o otherwise_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o find_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o use_n and_o practice_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v heretic_n as_o a_o thing_n receive_v from_o age_n to_o age_n by_o the_o know_a catholic_a church_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n that_o they_o see_v all_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o prince_n to_o have_v embrace_v the_o same_o and_o general_a council_n to_o have_v allow_v thereof_o that_o the_o text_n and_o example_n of_o scripture_n allege_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o article_n and_o all_o other_o whereon_o they_o stand_v be_v not_o invention_n of_o their_o own_o but_o so_o expound_v by_o ancient_a father_n and_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o all_o our_o christian_a english_a king_n from_o our_o first_o conversion_n unto_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o acknowledge_v this_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o king_n henry_n himself_o defend_v the_o same_o most_o earnest_o with_o his_o own_o pen_n not_o many_o year_n before_o against_o luther_n and_o lutheran_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n devise_v but_o deliver_v as_o haeres_fw-la tertullian_n say_v of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o point_n thereof_o be_v to_o
arundel_n shrewsbury_n paget_n and_o other_o they_o all_o die_v catholic_o and_o most_o of_o they_o in_o this_o queen_n day_n when_o with_o much_o favour_n of_o the_o state_n they_o may_v have_v show_v themselves_o heretic_n mary_n 40._o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n after_o who_o queen_n mary_n succeed_v restore_v catholic_a religion_n to_o her_o seat_n and_o ancient_a possession_n again_o which_o have_v endure_v only_o five_o year_n it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v another_o trial_n and_o probation_n to_o his_o servant_n by_o a_o new_a alteration_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o majesty_n reign_n that_o now_o be_v but_o yet_o not_o so_o forsake_v they_o nor_o their_o cause_n but_o he_o leave_v sufficient_a testimony_n in_o our_o realm_n at_o that_o time_n what_o religion_n have_v bear_v rule_n unto_o that_o day_n and_o how_o and_o when_o the_o change_n begin_v for_o first_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o chief_a prelate_n of_o the_o realm_n not_o only_o resist_v this_o mutation_n but_o most_o of_o they_o suffer_v imprisonment_n or_o banishment_n for_o the_o same_o as_o london_n winchester_n durham_n carlisle_n worcester_z lichfield_n ely_n lincoln_n peterborough_n asaph_n chester_n though_o some_o few_o other_o be_v not_o at_o first_o put_v in_o prison_n but_o detain_v only_o in_o custody_n and_o deprive_v as_o york_n exeter_n bath_n and_o wells_n i_o will_v omit_v other_o principal_a man_n as_o dean_n and_o archdeacon_n of_o church_n as_o dr._n cole_n of_o london_n 1560._o dr._n steward_n of_o winchester_n dr._n robinson_n of_o durham_n dr._n setland_n of_o worcester_n dr._n rambridge_n of_o litchfield_n dr._n john_n harpesfield_n of_o norwich_n dr._n joliff_n of_o bristol_n dr._n boxall_n of_o windsor_n dr._n nicholas_n harpesfield_n of_o canterbury_n dr._n dracott_n of_o york_n dr._n peter_n of_o buckingham_n dr._n cheasey_n of_o middlesex_n and_o many_o other_o which_o be_v overlong_a to_o rehearse_v all_o i_o omit_v also_o dr._n fecknam_n abbot_n of_o westminster_n and_o the_o two_o learned_a prior_n of_o the_o carthusian_n chasey_n and_o wilson_n and_o many_o other_o religious_a man_n that_o leave_v their_o live_n and_o the_o realm_n not_o to_o be_v force_v to_o yield_v to_o this_o change_n which_o multitude_n of_o learned_a witness_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o infinite_a other_o of_o less_o degree_n be_v the_o chief_a throughout_o all_o shire_n of_o england_n where_o they_o dwell_v do_v well_o show_v by_o their_o constant_a profession_n unto_o their_o die_a day_n what_o root_n and_o foundation_n catholic_a religion_n have_v in_o england_n at_o that_o time_n and_o have_v yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o as_o after_z shall_v be_v show_v 41._o and_o albeit_o in_o these_o forty_o year_n and_o more_o that_o have_v endure_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o change_n the_o temporal_a state_n of_o our_o realm_n have_v for_o our_o sin_n be_v opposite_a and_o enemy_n to_o this_o religion_n with_o full_a intent_n to_o extirpate_v and_o extinguish_v the_o same_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o everlasting_a force_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o faithful_a be_v the_o holy_a providence_n of_o almighty_n god_n for_o defence_n thereof_o in_o time_n of_o most_o need_n and_o pressure_n that_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o profession_n thereof_o have_v never_o be_v more_o eminent_a and_o illustrious_a in_o england_n than_o in_o this_o time_n of_o so_o grievous_a affliction_n persecution_n there_o have_v be_v above_o a_o hundred_o priest_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o other_o of_o other_o degree_n that_o have_v make_v profession_n thereof_o at_o the_o bar_n and_o bench_n of_o most_o of_o all_o the_o tribunal_n and_o judgment-seat_n of_o england_n and_o have_v seal_v also_o their_o confession_n with_o most_o willing_a offering_n of_o their_o blood._n 42._o and_o indeed_o that_o which_o be_v most_o rare_a and_o worthy_a note_n in_o this_o affair_n be_v that_o most_o of_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v in_o england_n during_o the_o time_n of_o her_o majesty_n reign_n and_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o religion_n that_o now_o be_v profess_v within_o the_o realm_n divers_a of_o they_o also_o have_v study_v at_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n where_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o adverse_a part_n allege_v for_o themselves_o what_o they_o can_v and_o themselves_o have_v read_v and_o examine_v with_o no_o small_a diligence_n what_o ground_n the_o protestant_n have_v for_o their_o opinion_n which_o be_v do_v they_o go_v over_o the_o sea_n to_o hear_v and_o see_v the_o catholic_a party_n and_o so_o resolve_v themselves_o more_o substantial_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o near_o concern_v their_o eternal_a salvation_n wherein_o be_v thorough_o satisfy_v in_o all_o their_o doubt_n they_o pass_v further_o and_o become_v priest_n and_o so_o return_v into_o england_n again_o to_o impart_v to_o other_o the_o hide_a treasure_n of_o truth_n which_o themselves_o have_v find_v out_o priest_n and_o albeit_o divers_a of_o they_o be_v of_o that_o kindred_n and_o parentage_n and_o so_o qualify_v also_o in_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v have_v live_v both_o wealthy_o and_o at_o their_o ease_n if_o they_o will_v have_v follow_v the_o world_n and_o present_a course_n of_o time_n yet_o make_v they_o choice_n rather_o to_o fall_v into_o manifold_a danger_n imprisonment_n and_o death_n itself_o than_o to_o forsake_v the_o truth_n of_o catholic_a religion_n or_o forbear_v to_o communicate_v the_o same_o to_o other_o which_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o ground_n and_o foundation_n for_o their_o constancy_n than_o john_n fox_n recount_v in_o many_o of_o his_o martyr_n who_o upon_o toy_n become_v protestant_n and_o of_o mere_a ignorance_n and_o obstinacy_n go_v to_o the_o fire_n for_o the_o same_o as_o namely_o joan_n lashford_n trunchfield_n a_o marry_a maid_n as_o he_o say_v of_o twenty_o year_n old_a that_o take_v aversion_n from_o the_o mass_n when_o she_o be_v but_o eleven_o year_n old_a upon_o very_o good_a ground_n you_o must_v imagine_v in_o those_o year_n of_o her_o age_n as_o also_o agnes_n potten_v and_o joan_n trunchfield_n the_o wife_n of_o a_o beer-brewer_n and_o shoemaker_n of_o ipswich_n resolve_v to_o go_v to_o the_o fire_n upon_o a_o certain_a vision_n that_o one_o samuel_n a_o minister_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o prison_n with_o they_o and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n it_o seem_v another_o wench_n 1547._o call_v rose_n nottingham_n embrace_v the_o say_a minister_n and_o kiss_v he_o in_o the_o street_n as_o he_o go_v towards_o burn_v 43._o andrew_n hewit_n in_o like_a manner_n a_o apprentice_n of_o london_n of_o nineteen_o year_n old_a determine_v to_o die_v with_o john_n frith_n then_o in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n for_o the_o opinion_n that_o he_o will_v die_v for_o though_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o know_v what_o his_o opinion_n be_v william_n hunter_n also_o another_o apprentice_n of_o london_n hunter_n and_o of_o the_o same_o age_n of_o nineteen_o year_n run_v away_o from_o his_o master_n and_o find_v a_o old_a english_a bible_n lie_v in_o the_o chapel_n of_o burntwood_n fall_v to_o read_v thereof_o 1555._o and_o thereby_o present_o become_v a_o protestant_n in_o divers_a opinion_n and_o will_v needs_o burn_v for_o the_o same_o rawling_n white_a likewise_o be_v recount_v by_o fox_n to_o have_v be_v a_o old_a poor_a fisherman_n in_o wales_n white_a and_o hear_v of_o a_o certain_a new_a fresh_a doctrine_n to_o be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o english_a and_o grieve_v that_o himself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o read_v they_o he_o put_v his_o little_a boy_n to_o school_n to_o learn_v to_o read_v who_o be_v somewhat_o instruct_v in_o that_o art_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o read_v scripture_n unto_o he_o 1414._o and_o profit_v so_o much_o therein_o within_o a_o little_a time_n that_o the_o old_a fisherman_n begin_v to_o be_v a_o preacher_n and_o so_o leave_v his_o occupation_n go_v up_o and_o down_o wales_n with_o his_o boy_n after_o he_o bear_v the_o bible_n out_o of_o which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o preach_v at_o every_o town_n and_o tavern_n thereof_o seek_v thereby_o to_o pervert_v such_o as_o be_v no_o wise_a than_o himself_o nor_o can_v he_o be_v restrain_v from_o his_o wilful_a folly_n until_o the_o bishop_n of_o cardiff_n apprehend_v he_o who_o afterward_o also_o he_o be_v force_v to_o burn_v for_o that_o he_o stand_v obstinate_a in_o his_o fantastical_a opinion_n which_o be_v such_o as_o scarce_o agree_v with_o any_o sect_n whatsoever_o and_o final_o laurence_n sanders_n a_o famous_a scarlet_a martyr_n of_o they_o be_v a_o marry_a priest_n and_o see_v a_o little_a bastard_n of_o his_o bring_v to_o he_o in_o prison_n by_o the_o woman_n that_o bear_v it_o he_o be_v so_o tender_o affect_v thereunto_o as_o in_o great_a vehemency_n of_o spirit_n he_o say_v to_o the_o stander_n by_o what_o man_n of_o my_o vocation_n will_v not_o die_v to_o
establish_v over_o the_o world_n than_o in_o any_o other_o former_a age_n and_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o particular_n there_o sit_v in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o high-bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n from_o pope_n alexander_n ii_o that_o send_v a_o banner_n bless_v unto_o william_n the_o conqueror_n at_o his_o entrance_n into_o england_n and_o be_v the_o 162_o pope_n from_o st._n peter_n to_o our_o time_n unto_o pope_n gregory_n xi_o under_o who_o wickliff_n begin_v his_o doctrine_n 45_o pope_n and_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n from_o henry_n iv._o unto_o charles_n iv._o succeed_v 19_o emperor_n and_o in_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n 10_o or_o 11_o king_n from_o the_o conqueror_n to_o edward_n iii_o under_o which_o king_n there_o succeed_v by_o election_n in_o the_o metropolitan_a see_v of_o canterbury_n from_o stigand_n and_o lanfrank_n unto_o thomas_n arundel_n 20_o archbishop_n all_o which_o both_o pope_n and_o emperor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o also_o the_o king_n and_o archbishop_n of_o our_o island_n agree_v uniform_o in_o faith_n and_o religion_n without_o any_o difference_n at_o all_o and_o so_o it_o continue_v in_o our_o island_n for_o albeit_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o time_n john_n wickliff_n with_o his_o follower_n and_o some_o other_o sectary_n especial_o the_o lollard_n rise_v up_o in_o our_o country_n and_o cause_v many_o trouble_n both_o in_o england_n and_o other_o place_n yet_o neither_o the_o state_n of_o england_n nor_o any_o of_o our_o prince_n and_o much_o less_o any_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n ever_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v infect_v therewith_o so_o as_o for_o the_o manifest_a continuation_n both_o of_o man_n and_o doctrine_n in_o these_o age_n we_o have_v no_o less_o visible_a succession_n both_o of_o bishop_n doctor_n and_o faith_n than_o before_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o former_a age_n the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v evident_a in_o every_o country_n and_o church_n by_o their_o particular_a story_n and_o record_n as_o also_o of_o teacher_n and_o doctrine_n as_o now_o we_o shall_v show_v 18._o the_o principal_a learned_a man_n also_o and_o doctor_n of_o this_o time_n time_n from_o the_o conquest_n to_o wickliff_n be_v know_v as_o for_o example_n burchardus_fw-la petrus_n damianus_n lanfrank_n anselmus_fw-la oecumenius_n marianus_n scotus_n ivo_n carnotensis_n lambertus_n schafnaburgensis_n rupertus_n abbas_n enthymius_n st._n bernard_n peter_n lombard_n gratianus_n albertus_n magnus_n st._n thomas_n of_o aquin_n nicephorus_n calixtus_n and_o many_o other_o downward_o in_o which_o time_n there_o be_v account_v some_o ten_o or_o eleven_o synod_n and_o council_n to_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o divers_a country_n for_o suppress_v of_o heresy_n and_o sect_n that_o do_v from_o time_n to_o time_n peep_v up_o and_o reform_v of_o abuse_n in_o former_a time_n and_o two_o of_o they_o to_o have_v be_v general_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o lateran_n and_o of_o constance_n wherein_o wickliff_n be_v condemn_v 19_o the_o most_o notorious_a sect_n also_o of_o this_o time_n which_o against_o these_o doctor_n time_n council_n and_o synod_n do_v strive_v be_v the_o bogomilians_n the_o petrobusian_o the_o arnardiste_n the_o waldenses_n or_o poor_a man_n of_o lion_n the_o albigenses_n of_o tholosa_n the_o cathari_n or_o puritan_n the_o flagellantes_fw-la or_o whipper_n the_o begardian_n the_o beguisnes_n and_o fraticelli_n or_o little_a brethren_n the_o lollard_n and_o wickliffist_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o ensue_v against_o all_o which_o the_o church_n proceed_v in_o all_o this_o time_n by_o censure_n of_o council_n and_o bishop_n as_o in_o all_o other_o time_n before_o against_o such_o man_n and_o must_v do_v to_o the_o world_n end_n 20._o and_o now_o this_o be_v so_o tell_v i_o good_a reader_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o st._n augustin_n say_v joan._n that_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a in_o all_o age_n to_o see_v where_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n go_v as_o to_o see_v the_o sun_n at_o noon_n day_n when_o it_o shine_v clear_a and_o where_o will_v john_n fox_n go_v now_o to_o seek_v himself_o a_o private_a hide_a church_n among_o christian_n except_o he_o patch_v it_o up_o of_o those_o heretic_n by_o i_o name_v and_o other_o like_a as_o he_o do_v and_o therein_o deal_v as_o if_o one_o have_v show_v the_o descent_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o most_o ancient_a house_n of_o england_n by_o their_o arm_n and_o action_n will_v condemn_v they_o all_o present_o to_o have_v degenerate_v and_o bring_v in_o a_o company_n of_o beggar_n or_o brother_n that_o have_v run_v out_o of_o that_o house_n or_o be_v beat_v from_o thence_o affirm_v these_o only_a to_o be_v of_o the_o ancient_a race_n of_o that_o family_n or_o as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v say_v of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n church_n that_o for_o these_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o all_o those_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o have_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o same_o city_n for_o malefactor_n be_v the_o true_a citizen_n indeed_o and_o the_o other_o that_o punish_v they_o only_a intruder_n 21._o in_o which_o example_n notwithstanding_o though_o they_o be_v ridiculous_a yet_o be_v there_o much_o more_o reason_n or_o probability_n than_o in_o the_o other_o for_o that_o any_o temporal_a house_n or_o family_n whatsoever_o may_v degenerate_v and_o be_v whole_o pervert_v and_o any_o city_n whatsoever_o may_v err_v alter_v or_o be_v turn_v upside-down_a by_o disorder_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v except_o we_o deny_v both_o the_o promise_n power_n and_o godhead_n of_o christ_n himself_o as_o our_o heretic_n in_o effect_n do_v though_o not_o in_o word_n whilst_o they_o make_v to_o themselves_o a_o new_a scarce-visible_a church_n of_o elect_a people_n to_o wit_n of_o their_o own_o election_n and_o thereby_o be_v force_v to_o say_v that_o the_o great_a visible_a church_n begin_v by_o christ_n and_o continue_v for_o many_o age_n together_o do_v at_o length_n about_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o fox_n though_o they_o can_v agree_v at_o what_o time_n whole_o forsake_v christ_n and_o fall_v to_o apostasy_n become_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n instead_o of_o his_o family_n kingdom_n and_o dearly-beloved_n spouse_n which_o be_v so_o foul_a and_o foolish_a yea_o ignominious_a and_o monstrous_a a_o absurdity_n 18._o that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o contradict_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o scripture_n which_o do_v prophesy_v and_o foretell_v the_o visible_a durance_n and_o continuance_n of_o this_o church_n until_o the_o world_n end_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v also_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o firmament_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o assist_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o err_v nor_o bring_v into_o error_n and_o much_o less_o fade_v away_o or_o perish_v absurdity_n 22._o the_o most_o learned_a father_n st._n augustin_n do_v handle_v this_o matter_n everywhere_o against_o the_o donatist_n who_o like_o our_o protestant_n will_v needs_o have_v the_o universal_a visible_a church_n in_o their_o time_n to_o have_v err_v and_o fall_v from_o christ_n and_o they_o only_o as_o elect_v vessel_n make_v the_o true_a church_n though_o scarce_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n as_o fox_n say_v of_o his_o church_n gather_v up_o of_o lurk_a heretic_n here_o and_o there_o as_o after_o you_o shall_v see_v declare_v against_o which_o absurdity_n st._n augustin_n dispute_v most_o learned_o solve_v first_o the_o argument_n which_o they_o allege_v of_o some_o evil_a man_n or_o pope_n that_o may_v have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n if_o all_o be_v true_a as_o they_o say_v parmen_fw-la nullius_fw-la hominis_fw-la quamvis_fw-la sceleratum_fw-la &_o immane_a peccatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o no_o man_n sin_n be_v never_o so_o heinous_a can_v prejudicate_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o the_o visible_a continuance_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n neither_o can_v any_o impiety_n of_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o within_o the_o church_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o ancient_a father_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o world_n and_o now_o fulfil_v in_o our_o day_n shall_v be_v make_v void_a etc._n etc._n vincent_n 23._o and_o again_o albeit_o this_o church_n be_v sometime_o obscure_v and_o shadow_v by_o multitude_n of_o scandal_n yea_o even_o than_o do_v she_o shine_v and_o be_v eminent_a in_o she_o most_o firm_a member_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o further_o sed_fw-la illa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la fuit_fw-la omnium_fw-la gentium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la periit_fw-la 2._o hoc_fw-la dicunt_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la o_o impudentem_fw-la vocem_fw-la illa_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la tu_fw-la non_fw-la es_fw-la but_o perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v say_v he_o to_o the_o donatist_n that_o that_o
pope_n 6._o but_o what_o do_v he_o from_o his_o breach_n forward_o do_v he_o spare_v the_o new_a gospeler_n any_o thing_n more_o for_o his_o breach_n with_o the_o pope_n true_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o for_o some_o year_n he_o wink_v at_o their_o do_n somewhat_o more_o than_o before_o consider_v the_o new_a difficulty_n wherein_o he_o have_v cast_v himself_o by_o his_o new_a disunion_n and_o breach_n as_o before_o we_o have_v note_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a part._n but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v put_v his_o domestical_a affair_n in_o some_o quiet_a and_o security_n religion_n he_o return_v again_o to_o his_o former_a course_n and_o custom_n of_o restrain_v these_o new_a unruly_a spirit_n by_o call_v they_o to_o account_v for_o their_o innovation_n and_o proceed_v juridical_o against_o they_o according_a to_o church_n canon_n and_o according_a to_o his_o former_a judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o as_o i_o may_v show_v by_o divers_a way_n of_o proof_n as_o well_o of_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o proclamation_n injunction_n and_o other_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n and_o opinion_n in_o this_o behalf_n so_o will_v we_o allege_v only_o two_o or_o three_o example_n in_o the_o first_o kind_n beside_o those_o which_o we_o have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 12._o former_a part._n 7._o in_o the_o 31st_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v seven_o or_o eight_o year_n after_o his_o breach_n with_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v make_v a_o act_n for_o abolish_n of_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n about_o christian_a faith_n which_o begin_v thus_o whereas_o the_o king_n be_v most_o excellent_a majesty_n be_v by_o god_n law_n supreme_a head_n immediate_o under_o he_o 14._o of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n intend_v the_o conservation_n of_o the_o same_o church_n in_o a_o true_a sincere_a and_o uniform_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n religion_n etc._n etc._n thus_o begin_v his_o preface_n and_o then_o he_o determine_v together_o with_o the_o parliament_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o affirm_v that_o the_o communion_n be_v necessary_a under_o both_o kind_n protestant_n or_o that_o priest_n may_v by_o god_n law_n take_v wife_n after_o priesthood_n or_o that_o vow_n of_o chastity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v or_o that_o private_a mass_n be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v or_o that_o sacramental_a and_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o necessary_a etc._n etc._n all_o these_o he_o condemn_v as_o heretic_n and_o for_o such_o to_o be_v apprehend_v arraign_v condemn_v and_o burn_v as_o at_o large_a be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o statute_n 8._o and_o the_o very_a next_o year_n after_o perceive_v that_o notwithstanding_o his_o former_a statute_n against_o protestant_a opinion_n the_o same_o do_v grow_v and_o be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o england_n he_o ordain_v another_o statute_n which_o begin_v thus_o whereas_o the_o king_n be_v róyal_a majesty_n of_o his_o bless_a and_o gracious_a disposition_n 26._o etc._n etc._n well_o weigh_v that_o out_o of_o sundry_a outward_a part_n and_o place_n there_o have_v spring_v be_v sow_v &_o set_v forth_o divers_a heretical_a erroneous_a &_o dangerous_a opinion_n &_o doctrine_n in_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n whereby_o his_o grace_n leige-people_n may_v be_v induce_v to_o unfaithfulness_n misbelief_n miscreancy_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n to_o the_o utter_a confusion_n and_o damnation_n of_o soul_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o cause_n his_o majesty_n according_a to_o the_o very_a gospel_n and_o law_n of_o god_n mean_v to_o have_v matter_n determine_v and_o declare_v etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o write_v in_o the_o statute_n remit_v himself_o to_o his_o further_a declaration_n judgement_n which_o be_v whole_o against_o protestant_n who_o faith_n and_o religion_n you_o see_v here_o call_v by_o the_o king_n unfaithfulness_n misbelief_n miscreancy_n contempt_n of_o god_n heretical_a erroneous_a and_o dangerous_a doctrine_n tend_v to_o utter_v confusion_n and_o damnation_n of_o soul_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o prove_v by_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o very_a gospel_n itself_o as_o his_o majesty_n affirm_v 9_o and_o will_v you_o have_v more_o clear_a testimony_n of_o his_o settle_a judgement_n against_o protestant_n then_o this_o but_o yet_o hear_v further_o for_o that_o the_o same_o king_n divers_a year_n after_n after_o this_o again_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n have_v have_v good_a experience_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o protestant_n in_o corrupt_v the_o very_a scripture_n themselves_o by_o their_o crafty_a translation_n scripture_n note_n and_o commentary_n he_o be_v force_v to_o forbid_v under_o grievous_a punishment_n the_o read_n of_o the_o foresay_a scripture_n in_o english_a which_o before_o he_o have_v permit_v as_o appear_v by_o a_o peculiar_a statute_n make_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o for_o inhibit_v protestant_n book_n sermon_n and_o preach_n in_o the_o 34th_o and_o 35th_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n this_o statute_n be_v entitle_v a_o act_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o true_a religion_n 1._o say_v therein_o as_o follow_v whereas_o the_o king_n be_v most_o royal_a majesty_n sumpreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o also_o of_o ireland_n perceive_v that_o notwithstanding_o such_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o docucument_n as_o his_o majesty_n have_v hitherto_o cause_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o beside_o the_o great_a liberty_n grant_v unto_o they_o in_o have_v the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n among_o they_o protestant_n which_o notwithstanding_o many_o seditious_a arrogant_a and_o ignorant_a parson_n pretend_v to_o be_v lear_v have_v the_o perfect_a and_o true_a knowledge_n understanding_n and_o judgement_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n intend_v to_o subvert_v the_o very_a true_a and_o perfect_a exposition_n thereof_o after_o their_o perverse_a fantasy_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o not_o only_o to_o preach_v teach_v declare_v etc._n etc._n but_o also_o by_o print_a book_n ballad_n play_n rhythme_n song_n and_o other_o fantasy_n subtle_o to_o beguile_v his_o majesty_n leige-subject_n etc._n etc._n 10._o behold_v king_n henry_n description_n of_o protestant_n their_o wit_n nature_n condition_n and_o doctrine_n but_o now_o follow_v the_o remedy_n wherefore_o to_o ordain_v and_o establish_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o pure_a and_o sincere_a teach_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolical_a church_n etc._n etc._n be_v it_o enact_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o english_a be_v of_o the_o crafty_a false_a and_o untrue_a translation_n of_o william_n tyndall_n book_n and_o all_o other_o book_n or_o write_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n teach_v or_o compose_v any_o matter_n of_o christian_a religion_n contrary_a to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o since_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1540_o be_v have_v or_o shall_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o his_o majesty_n be_v clear_o and_o utter_o abolish_v etc._n etc._n thus_o ordain_v king_n henry_n of_o the_o protestant_n book_n and_o doctrine_n and_o this_o censure_n he_o give_v of_o william_n tyndall_n truth_n and_o honesty_n in_o translate_n the_o scripture_n who_o john_n fox_n call_v not_o only_o the_o true_a servant_n and_o martyr_n of_o god_n 981._o but_o the_o apostle_n also_o of_o england_n in_o this_o our_o latter_a age._n 11._o wherefore_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o fox_n can_v with_o any_o reason_n make_v king_n henry_n to_o be_v a_o gospeller_n of_o his_o religion_n or_o so_o earnest_a a_o defender_n of_o the_o same_o or_o why_o he_o shall_v paint_v he_o with_o the_o bible_n in_o his_o hand_n hold_v up_o by_o cranmer_n and_o cromwell_n as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v and_o see_v in_o his_o paint_n see_v he_o contemn_v ever_o their_o doctrine_n and_o burn_v the_o professor_n thereof_o as_o notorious_a heretic_n unto_o his_o dying-day_n which_o be_v evident_a by_o many_o example_n but_o most_o clear_a and_o notorious_a by_o that_o of_o john_n lambert_n a_o famous_a zuinglian_a with_o who_o in_o solemn_a public_a audience_n he_o dispute_v in_o presence_n of_o all_o his_o clergy_n and_o nobility_n of_o the_o realm_n 8._o and_o cause_v cranmer_n to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o in_o the_o end_n make_v cromwell_n as_o his_o vicar-general_n to_o give_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n against_o he_o and_o burn_v he_o in_o smithfield_n and_o this_o not_o two_o year_n before_o cromwell_n own_o condemnation_n for_o like_a heresy_n by_o the_o king_n be_v own_o pursuit_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o his_o condemnation_n yet_o extant_a and_o the_o same_o no_o doubt_n will_v he_o have_v do_v with_o cranmer_n which_o be_v the_o other_o upholder_n of_o his_o arm_n to_o maintain_v the_o new_a gospel_n according_a to_o fox_n his_o picture_n if_o he_o have_v know_v or_o suspect_v he_o not_o only_o for_o a_o upholder_n of_o
certain_a alteration_n do_v not_o take_v counsel_n nor_o direction_n from_o the_o new_a gospeler_n to_o do_v it_o but_o rather_o set_v forth_o a_o book_n of_o his_o own_o entitle_v thus_o article_n devise_v by_o the_o king_n highness_n so_o do_v testify_v both_o hall_n hollinshead_n and_o stow._n and_o then_o hall_n henry_n who_o live_v in_o those_o day_n add_v further_a in_o this_o book_n be_v especial_o mention_v but_o three_o sacrament_n with_o the_o which_o the_o lincolnshire_n man_n be_v offend_v and_o then_o again_o afterward_o he_o write_v this_o book_n especial_o treat_v of_o no_o more_o than_o three_o sacrament_n where_o always_o before_o the_o people_n have_v be_v teach_v seven_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n which_o article_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o people_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o north_n part_v be_v very_o ignorant_a and_o rude_a and_o not_o know_v what_o true_a religion_n mean_v etc._n etc._n say_v now_o you_o see_v friend_n that_o four_o sacrament_n of_o seven_o be_v take_v from_o we_o and_o short_o you_o shall_v lose_v the_o other_o three_o also_o except_o you_o look_v about_o you_o etc._n etc._n thus_o write_v hall_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o insurrection_n of_o lincoln_n york_n and_o other_o shire_n by_o occasion_n of_o these_o new-devised_a article_n in_o religion_n whereby_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v that_o king_n henry_n think_v best_o to_o make_v some_o alteration_n though_o he_o mean_v not_o indeed_o to_o take_v away_o any_o sacrament_n as_o afterward_o appear_v yet_o disdain_v he_o to_o take_v his_o platform_n from_o the_o protestant_n or_o gospeler_n of_o those_o day_n but_o devise_v of_o himself_o the_o innovation_n which_o for_o the_o present_a he_o mean_v to_o make_v whereof_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o certain_a story_n not_o unpleasant_a nor_o from_o the_o purpose_n which_o therefore_o here_o i_o will_v set_v down_o 17._o a_o certain_a courtier_n at_o that_o day_n some_o say_v it_o be_v sir_n francis_n bryan_n talk_v with_o a_o lady_n that_o be_v somewhat_o forward_o in_o the_o new_a gospel_n about_o this_o book_n of_o the_o king_n be_v then_o late_o come_v forth_o religion_n she_o seem_v to_o mislike_v great_o the_o title_n thereof_o to_o wit_n article_n devise_v by_o the_o king_n highness_n etc._n etc._n say_v that_o it_o seem_v not_o a_o fit_a title_n to_o authorise_v matter_n in_o religion_n to_o ascribe_v they_o to_o a_o mortal_a king_n device_n whereunto_o the_o courtier_n answer_v true_o madam_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o my_o conceit_n plain_o if_o we_o must_v needs_o have_v device_n in_o religion_n i_o have_v rather_o have_v they_o from_o a_o king_n than_o from_o a_o knave_n as_o your_o device_n be_v i_o mean_v that_o knave_n friar_n martin_n who_o not_o yet_o 20_o year_n ago_o be_v deviser_n of_o your_o new_a religion_n and_o behave_v himself_o so_o lewd_o in_o answer_v his_o majesty_n with_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n as_o i_o must_v needs_o call_v he_o a_o knave_n though_o otherwise_o i_o do_v not_o hate_v altogether_o the_o profession_n of_o friar_n as_o your_o ladyship_n know_v moreover_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a neither_o to_o your_o ladyship_n nor_o we_o that_o he_o devise_v these_o new_a trick_n of_o religion_n which_o you_o now_o so_o much_o esteem_v and_o reverence_n not_o for_o god_n or_o devotion_n or_o to_o do_v penance_n but_o for_o ambition_n 1517._o and_o to_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o the_o dominican_n friar_n that_o have_v get_v from_o he_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o pope_n bull_n as_o also_o to_o get_v himself_o the_o use_n of_o a_o wench_n and_o that_o a_o nun_n also_o which_o now_o he_o hold_v and_o soon_o after_o he_o again_o three_o other_o marry_v priest_n his_o scholar_n to_o wit_n oecolampadius_n carolstadius_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la devise_v another_o religion_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n against_o their_o say_a master_n and_o since_o these_o again_o we_o hear_v every_o day_n of_o other_o fresh_a upstart_n that_o devise_v we_o new_a doctrine_n and_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o devise_v or_o deviser_n and_o i_o will_v rather_o for_o my_o part_n stick_v to_o the_o devise_v of_o a_o king_n that_o have_v majesty_n in_o he_o and_o a_o council_n to_o assist_v he_o especial_o such_o a_o king_n as_o we_o be_v than_o to_o a_o thousand_o of_o these_o companion_n put_v together_o 18._o it_o be_v true_a say_v the_o lady_n when_o they_o be_v device_n indeed_o of_o man_n answer_n but_o when_o they_o bring_v scripture_n with_o they_o to_o prove_v their_o say_n then_o be_v they_o not_o man_n device_n but_o god_n eternal_a truth_n and_o word_n and_o will_v you_o say_v so_o madam_n quoth_v he_o and_o do_v you_o not_o remember_v what_o ado_n we_o have_v the_o last_o year_n about_o this_o time_n with_o certain_a 1535._o hollander_n here_o in_o england_n who_o our_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n can_v not_o overcome_v by_o scripture_n notwithstanding_o they_o hold_v most_o horrible_a heresy_n which_o make_v my_o hair_n to_o stand_v upright_o to_o think_v of_o they_o against_o the_o manhood_n and_o flesh_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o against_o the_o virginity_n of_o his_o bless_a mother_n and_o against_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o the_o like_a wicked_a blasphemy_n i_o be_v myself_o present_a at_o the_o condemnation_n of_o fourteen_o of_o they_o in_o paul_n church_n in_o one_o day_n and_o hear_v they_o dispute_v and_o allege_v scripture_n so_o fast_o for_o their_o heresy_n as_o i_o be_v amaze_v thereat_o and_o after_o i_o see_v some_o of_o these_o knave_n burn_v in_o smithfield_n and_o they_o go_v so_o merry_o to_o their_o death_n sing_v and_o chant_v scripture_n as_o i_o begin_v to_o think_v with_o myself_o whether_o their_o device_n be_v not_o of_o some_o value_n or_o no_o until_o afterward_o think_v better_a of_o the_o matter_n i_o bless_v myself_o from_o they_o and_o so_o let_v they_o go_v 19_o oh_o say_v the_o lady_n but_o these_o be_v knave_n indeed_o that_o devise_v new_a doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o head_n and_o be_v very_a heretic_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v quoth_v the_o courtier_n that_o your_o deviser_n have_v not_o do_v the_o like_a see_v these_o allege_a scripture_n no_o less_o than_o they_o and_o do_v one_o thing_n more_o which_o be_v that_o they_o go_v to_o the_o fire_n and_o burn_v for_o their_o doctrine_n when_o they_o may_v have_v live_v which_o your_o friar_n and_o his_o scholar_n before_o name_v have_v not_o hitherto_o do_v and_o final_o madam_n i_o say_v as_o at_o the_o beginning_n i_o say_v if_o we_o must_v needs_o follow_v devise_v we_o courtier_n have_v much_o rather_o follow_v a_o king_n than_o a_o friar_n in_o such_o a_o matter_n for_o how_o many_o year_n madam_n have_v friar_n shear_v their_o head_n and_o no_o courtier_n have_v ever_o follow_v they_o hitherto_o to_o therein_o but_o now_o his_o majesty_n have_v begin_v this_o last_o may_v as_o you_o know_v to_o poll_v 1535._o his_o head_n and_o command_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a you_o can_v find_v any_o unshorn_a head_n in_o the_o court_n among_o we_o man_n though_o you_o woman_n be_v exempt_v and_o so_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o device_n of_o a_o king_n be_v of_o more_o credit_n than_o the_o device_n of_o a_o friar_n and_o with_o this_o the_o lady_n laugh_v and_o so_o the_o conference_n be_v end_v 1036._o 20_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o devise_v or_o set_v up_o of_o new_a religion_n in_o england_n now_o for_o the_o go_v forward_o thereof_o let_v we_o hear_v a_o large_a testimony_n of_o john_n fox_n himself_o and_o thereby_o judge_v how_o apostolic_a the_o manner_n be_v of_o promote_a the_o same_o to_o many_o which_o be_v yet_o alive_a say_v fox_n and_o can_v testify_v these_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o unknown_a how_o variable_a the_o state_n of_o religion_n stand_v in_o those_o day_n how_o hardly_o and_o with_o what_o difficulty_n it_o come_v forth_o what_o chance_n and_o change_v it_o suffer_v even_o as_o the_o king_n be_v rule_v and_o give_v ear_n sometime_o to_o one_o and_o sometime_o to_o another_o so_o one_o while_o it_o go_v forward_o and_o another_o season_n it_o go_v as_o much_o backward_o again_o and_o sometime_o clean_o alter_v and_o change_v for_o a_o season_n according_a as_o they_o can_v prevail_v which_o be_v about_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n 21._o here_o now_o you_o see_v both_o the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o fox_n gospel_n whereof_o in_o the_o margin_n he_o make_v this_o note_n the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n interrupt_v by_o malicious_a enemy_n here_o you_o do_v hear_v he_o say_v that_o the_o birth_n of_o his_o gospel_n come_v forth_o hardly_o and_o with_o great_a difficulty_n and_o strain_n and_o than_o that_o it_o grow_v or_o go_v backward_o as_o the_o king_n be_v rule_v by_o other_o and_o give_v credit_n
distribute_v first_o the_o gospeler_n of_o our_o time_n that_o have_v proceed_v of_o luther_n and_o by_o occasion_n of_o his_o doctrine_n since_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1517_o into_o three_o or_o four_o class_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v of_o plain_a lutheran_n divide_v among_o themselves_o into_o eleven_o sect_n and_o these_o again_o be_v subdivide_v into_o other_o three_o class_n of_o soft_a rigid_a and_o extravagant_a lutheran_n do_v make_v above_o thirty_o other_o division_n and_o sect_n 1517._o 28._o the_o second_o general_n classis_fw-la be_v of_o semi-lutherani_a half-lutherans_a that_o do_v partly_o agree_v with_o luther_n and_o partly_o disagree_v but_o yet_o with_o eleven_o difference_n which_o be_v obstinate_o hold_v by_o their_o author_n and_o professor_n do_v make_v eleven_o different_a sect_n the_o three_o universal_a classis_fw-la or_o order_n of_o new_a gospeler_n be_v of_o anti-lutherani_a those_o that_o be_v quite_o opposite_a to_o luther_n as_o sacramentary_n and_o the_o like_a whereof_o be_v set_v down_o fifty-six_a distinct_a sect_n and_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v of_o sacramentary_n be_v subdivide_v into_o nine_o sect_n you_o may_v imagine_v to_o what_o number_n the_o sum_n will_v rise_v 29._o the_o four_o general_n classis_fw-la of_o new_a gospeler_n of_o our_o time_n be_v the_o anabaptist_n begin_v by_o bernard_n rotman_n a_o unlearned_a fellow_n of_o the_o laity_n but_o a_o scholar_n and_o son_n of_o luther_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1524_o that_o be_v seven_o year_n after_o luther_n begin_v and_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v divide_v again_o into_o thirteen_o sect_n as_o in_o the_o foresay_a author_n may_v be_v read_v all_o which_o deduction_n and_o distinction_n be_v not_o make_v nor_o know_v in_o england_n except_o very_o confuse_o in_o king_n henry_n time_n but_o all_o be_v account_v good_a gospeler_n and_o of_o one_o church_n and_o faction_n and_o so_o will_v john_n fox_n have_v they_o account_v also_o now_o for_o proof_n whereof_o church_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v contradict_v restrain_v punish_v or_o burn_v for_o what_o opinion_n soever_o john_n fox_n put_v they_o down_o express_o for_o confessor_n and_o martyr_n of_o his_o church_n except_v only_o the_o anabaptist_n which_o open_o he_o do_v not_o admit_v for_o that_o now_o also_o they_o be_v burn_v in_o england_n by_o the_o protestant_a magistrate_n but_o yet_o neither_o do_v he_o reject_v they_o by_o name_n but_o hold_v himself_o silent_a in_o their_o affair_n though_o he_o do_v set_v down_o sundry_a for_o martyr_n in_o his_o calendar_n which_o hold_v of_o their_o opinion_n as_o in_o the_o next_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n we_o be_v to_o show_v by_o many_o example_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o point_n concern_v the_o confusion_n obscurity_n impurity_n and_o imperfection_n of_o john_n fox_n church_n under_o king_n henry_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o strain_v from_o her_o sud_n if_o fox_n at_o that_o time_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v any_o church_n at_o all_o belief_n 30._o there_o follow_v the_o other_o point_n of_o antipathy_n contradiction_n and_o exposition_n among_o themselves_o that_o be_v hold_v by_o fox_n to_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a pillar_n of_o his_o church_n in_o those_o day_n and_o as_o for_o the_o king_n queen_n ann_n cranmer_n and_o cromwell_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o already_o the_o other_o if_o we_o believe_v himself_o be_v thomas_n bilney_n john_n frith_n william_n tyndall_n all_o three_o rubricate_v martyr_n in_o his_o calendar_n and_o then_o in_o black_a letter_n but_o of_o the_o same_o order_n of_o martyrdom_n robert_n barn_n william_n jerome_n thomas_n gerard_n john_n lambert_n peter_n german_n andrew_n hewit_n john_n colyns_n william_n cowbridg_n and_o divers_a other_o that_o not_o only_o profess_v his_o gospel_n as_o he_o say_v but_o willing_o also_o give_v their_o blood_n in_o a_o holy_a and_o lively_a sacrifice_n for_o testimony_n thereof_o and_o to_o these_o he_o add_v divers_a holy_a confessor_n of_o the_o same_o confession_n to_o wit_n erasmus_fw-la roterodamus_fw-la picus_n mirandula_n philip_n melancthon_n king_n edward_n vi_o and_o the_o like_a 31._o but_o now_o if_o i_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o draw_v all_o these_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n of_o his_o church_n into_o any_o one_o form_n of_o faith_n and_o belief_n good_a or_o bad_a which_o be_v necessary_a you_o know_v to_o make_v a_o church_n it_o will_v prove_v a_o far_o hard_a enterprise_n than_o to_o couple_v all_o the_o cat_n of_o any_o great_a city_n by_o the_o head_n together_o and_o to_o make_v they_o stand_v so_o for_o a_o hour_n of_o their_o own_o will_n look_v one_o upon_o the_o other_o without_o turn_v their_o head_n aside_o for_o as_o for_o bilney_n 1531._o you_o shall_v perceive_v by_o my_o treatise_n in_o the_o next_o part_n that_o he_o never_o hold_v but_o very_o few_o of_o the_o protestant_n opinion_n and_o very_o many_o against_o they_o and_o with_o we_o and_o abjure_v those_o few_o of_o the_o protestant_n at_o two_o several_a time_n and_o die_v in_o that_o abjuration_n tyndall_n frith_n also_o and_o tyndall_n be_v most_o opposite_a to_o fox_n in_o many_o point_n of_o belief_n i_o mean_v opposite_a both_o to_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n hold_v the_o real_a presence_n to_o be_v indifferent_a and_o to_o be_v believe_v or_o not_o believe_v as_o every_o man_n think_v good_a with_o other_o notable_a particular_a heresy_n of_o their_o own_o as_o in_o due_a place_n we_o be_v to_o show_v hewit_n robert_n barns_n be_v a_o earnest_n lutheran_n as_o tyndall_n testify_v to_o frith_n and_o as_o for_o gerrard_n hierom_n &_o lambert_n though_o they_o be_v zwinglians_n yet_o not_o after_o fox_n fashion_n but_o different_a from_o he_o in_o many_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o we_o shall_v declare_v when_o we_o come_v to_o handle_v of_o they_o several_o as_o also_o of_o ridley_n hooper_n rogers_n latymer_n in_o the_o next_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n show_v that_o under_o king_n henry_n they_o be_v only_a lutheran_n if_o so_o far_o forward_o at_o that_o time_n 32._o and_o as_o for_o andrew_n hewit_n he_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n in_o particular_a when_o he_o die_v but_o say_v only_o that_o he_o will_v die_v for_o the_o religion_n that_o john_n frith_n hold_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v as_o german_n before_o we_o have_v note_v peter_n german_n incline_v indeed_o to_o zuinglianism_n but_o together_o with_o that_o as_o when_o we_o come_v unto_o his_o 1033._o holiday_n we_o shall_v show_v he_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o other_o like_a holy_a assertion_n as_o for_o colyns_n and_o coubridge_n burn_v also_o for_o heresy_n under_o king_n henry_n and_o assign_v for_o calendar-martyr_n by_o fox_n upon_o the_o 10_o and_o 11_o day_n of_o october_n himself_n confess_v afterward_o upon_o better_a consideration_n that_o he_o think_v they_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n profess_a martyr_n but_o yet_o hold_v as_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o holy_a company_n of_o christ_n saint_n the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o hold_v up_o a_o dog_n to_o be_v worship_v of_o the_o people_n instead_o of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n the_o second_o deny_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n flat_o which_o fox_n not_o deny_v excuse_v the_o matter_n thus_o say_v that_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o of_o they_o be_v mad_a and_o distract_v of_o their_o wit_n as_o more_o large_o we_o shall_v show_v afterward_o in_o the_o discussion_n of_o the_o calendar_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o his_o martyr_n 33._o now_o for_o his_o confessor_n erasmus_fw-la roterodamus_fw-la picus_n mirandula_n henry_n friar_n bucer_n philip_n melancthon_n king_n edward_n vi_o and_o other_o which_o he_o set_v down_o for_o saint_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o calendar_n and_o month_n of_o december_n they_o do_v agree_v in_o religion_n as_o just_a as_o german_n lip_n to_o use_v the_o vulgar_a proverb_n either_o with_o fox_n roterodamus_fw-la or_o among_o themselves_o for_o as_o for_o erasmus_n who_o every_o where_o fox_n make_v as_o it_o be_v the_o father_n and_o first_o master_n of_o new_a gospel_v in_o england_n you_o shall_v so_o hear_v he_o defend_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o next_o part_n of_o this_o decemb_v treatise_n as_o you_o will_v say_v they_o abuse_v he_o egregious_o to_o hold_v he_o for_o any_o protestant_n at_o all_o have_v write_v so_o sharp_o against_o their_o first_o captain_n luther_n as_o he_o do_v repeat_v oftentime_o these_o word_n christum_fw-la agnosco_fw-la lutherum_n non_fw-la agnosco_fw-la 11._o ecclesiam_fw-la romanam_fw-la agnosco_fw-la i_o acknowledge_v christ_n i_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v luther_n i_o acknowledge_v the_o roman_a church_n etc._n etc._n 34._o and_o the_o like_a injury_n they_o offer_v to_o picus_n earl_n of_o mirandula_n mirandula_n who_o never_o hold_v any_o
one_o protestant_a opinion_n in_o his_o life_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v when_o we_o come_v to_o his_o place_n in_o the_o calendar_n and_o as_o for_o bucer_n and_o melancthon_n melancthon_n they_o be_v lutheran_n indeed_o and_o open_a enemy_n for_o many_o year_n against_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o zuinglians_n that_o be_v the_o flower_n of_o john_n fox_n church_n and_o though_o friar_n bucer_n afterward_o to_o have_v the_o free_a use_n of_o his_o woman_n in_o england_n dissemble_v egregious_o in_o some_o thing_n to_o please_v the_o protector_n for_o a_o time_n and_o seem_v to_o bear_v with_o the_o sacramentary_n yet_o tell_v he_o the_o lord_n dudley_n than_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n be_v ask_v confident_o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o say_a duke_n northumberland_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n pagett_n than_o a_o protestant_n who_o testify_v the_o same_o public_o afterward_o that_o for_o the_o real_a presence_n it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v if_o we_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v write_v but_o whether_o all_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o no_o he_o say_v merry_o that_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o more_o disputation_n vi._n 35._o and_o last_o concern_v king_n edward_n vi_o set_a down_o also_o by_o fox_n in_o red_a letter_n for_o a_o solemn_a confessor_n of_o his_o religion_n if_o we_o talk_v of_o king_n henry_n time_n he_o be_v a_o very_a young_a confessor_n for_o that_o he_o be_v scarce_o nine_o year_n old_a when_o his_o father_n die_v and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o religion_n which_o he_o at_o that_o age_n can_v receive_v be_v rather_o such_o as_o his_o father_n have_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v teach_v during_o his_o life_n than_o such_o as_o it_o please_v fox_n to_o assign_v unto_o he_o afterward_o but_o if_o fox_n mean_v that_o he_o be_v a_o confessor_n of_o their_o religion_n after_o his_o father_n death_n albeit_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v of_o what_o religion_n the_o child_n will_v have_v be_v if_o he_o have_v live_v yet_o do_v i_o think_v he_o rather_o worthy_a to_o be_v account_v a_o martyr_n of_o fox_n church_n than_o a_o confessor_n see_v it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o that_o religion_n and_o change_v of_o state_n leave_v by_o his_o father_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o immature_n death_n for_o that_o if_o matter_n have_v remain_v as_o his_o father_n leave_v they_o and_o no_o protector_n choose_v as_o he_o appoint_v nor_o wriothesley_n the_o chancellor_n put_v out_o of_o his_o office_n nor_o other_o catholic_a councillor_n most_o faithful_a to_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o king_n blood_n have_v be_v disgrace_v and_o displace_v by_o that_o unlucky_a change_n like_v it_o be_v that_o the_o good_a young_a king_n may_v have_v live_v many_o fair_a year_n more_o and_o his_o two_o sister_n never_o have_v fall_v into_o those_o imminent_a danger_n of_o present_a destruction_n which_o they_o once_o see_v themselves_o in_o by_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o new_a gospel_v faction_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o and_o of_o all_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n viii_o now_o shall_v we_o pass_v brief_o over_o the_o rest_n that_o remain_v chap._n xii_o whether_o fox_n church_n have_v have_v any_o place_n under_o king_n edward_n queen_n marry_o and_o her_o majesty_n that_o now_o reign_v and_o how_o far_o it_o have_v be_v admit_v or_o be_v admit_v at_o this_o day_n albeit_o john_n fox_n do_v paint_n out_o king_n henry_n viii_o in_o the_o first_o page_n of_o his_o life_n sit_v with_o his_o foot_n upon_o the_o pope_n back_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o lap_n with_o his_o sword_n lift_v up_o in_o his_o right-hand_a to_o defend_v the_o same_o as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v edward_n yet_o do_v he_o paint_v cromwell_n and_o cranmer_n stay_v up_o the_o say_a sword_n lest_o it_o shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o protestant_n themselves_z as_o we_o have_v show_v that_o in_o effect_v it_o do_v but_o now_o in_o the_o first_o page_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n fox_n have_v a_o much_o more_o ample_a and_o triumphant_a pageant_n for_o the_o child_n above_o his_o father_n who_o though_o he_o be_v but_o nine_o year_n old_a yet_o seem_v fox_n to_o make_v he_o a_o full_a head_n of_o the_o church_n than_o his_o father_n place_v he_o in_o a_o high_a throne_n of_o majesty_n and_o his_o stretch_v out_o sword_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o with_o the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o leave_v he_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o prelate_n that_o stand_v round_o about_o he_o where_o fox_n write_v in_o the_o margin_n this_o note_n king_n edward_n deliver_v the_o bible_n to_o the_o prelate_n etc._n etc._n as_o though_o the_o bible_n have_v take_v authority_n from_o the_o child_n deliver_v who_o be_v so_o tender_a of_o age_n as_o he_o be_v and_o of_o likelihood_n scarce_o able_a to_o read_v the_o same_o and_o much_o less_o to_o understand_v it_o as_o well_o he_o may_v have_v deliver_v they_o the_o poem_n of_o chaucer_n or_o the_o story_n of_o guy_n of_o warwick_n or_o of_o bevis_n of_o southampton_n if_o it_o have_v be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n to_o deliver_v as_o this_o be_v by_o his_o uncle_n the_o protector_n that_o know_v full_a near_o as_o little_a of_o the_o content_n as_o the_o child_n himself_o 2._o but_o beside_o this_o majestical_a representation_n of_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o other_o pageant_n in_o the_o same_o page_n the_o first_o be_v of_o pull_v down_o image_n with_o great_a diligence_n every_o where_o and_o burn_v they_o fox_n with_o this_o sentence_n write_v under_o the_o temple_n well_o purge_v and_o then_o be_v there_o a_o great_a ship_n paint_v with_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n carry_v their_o church-stuff_n into_o that_o ship_n to_o wit_n bell_n book_n image_n and_o candle_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n also_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o over_o the_o ship_n be_v write_v thus_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o on_o the_o side_n this_o sentence_n ship_n over_o your_o trinket_n and_o be_v pack_v you_o papist_n and_o thus_o be_v john_n fox_n pleasant_a head_n delight_v with_o these_o fancy_n but_o who_o see_v not_o how_o childish_a this_o folly_n be_v see_v scarce_o six_o year_n after_o this_o triumph_n when_o queen_n mary_n come_v in_o a_o man_n may_v have_v say_v to_o he_o again_o and_o his_o fellow_n ship_n over_o your_o trinket_n and_o be_v pack_v you_o protestant_n 3._o but_o if_o we_o consider_v indeed_o the_o different_a ware_n and_o trinket_n which_o this_o catholic_a roman_n ship_n carry_v away_o from_o england_n at_o that_o time_n and_o those_o which_o the_o new_a protestant_n ship_n bring_v in_o soon_o after_o from_o germany_n geneva_n switzerland_n and_o other_o place_n we_o shall_v easy_o discover_v whether_o the_o loss_n be_v great_a for_o our_o nation_n by_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o one_o or_o by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o other_o for_o that_o in_o the_o roman_a ship_n be_v carry_v away_o england_n not_o only_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n as_o fox_n say_v and_o paint_v it_o out_o which_o yet_o be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o precious_a treasure_n that_o christ_n have_v leave_v to_o christian_n upon_o earth_n but_o with_o that_o also_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n and_o honesty_n for_o the_o most_o part_n for_o that_o all_o modesty_n gravity_n learning_n piety_n devotion_n peace_n concord_n unity_n and_o charity_n be_v carry_v away_o and_o in_o the_o new_a gospel_v ship_n come_v in_o all_o the_o contrary_a vice_n namely_o of_o sedition_n division_n pride_n temerity_n curiosity_n novelty_n sensuality_n impiety_n and_o atheism_n and_o in_o place_n of_o many_o sober_a honest_a and_o grave_a man_n that_o retire_v themselves_o upon_o this_o change_n there_o come_v run_v into_o england_n a_o main_a number_n of_o wanton_a apostata_fw-la priest_n and_o friar_n each_o one_o with_o his_o mate_n and_o dame_n at_o his_o side_n hungry_a and_o turbulent_a people_n as_o friar_n bale_n friar_n bucer_n friar_n coverdale_n friar_n martyr_n and_o other_o like_a who_o join_v with_o other_o of_o their_o own_o sect_n in_o england_n in_o such_o a_o vein_n of_o innovation_n as_o quick_o bring_v all_o upon_o their_o own_o head_n and_o so_o though_o after_o all_o these_o foresay_a three_o picture_n and_o representation_n to_o wit_n the_o bible_n distribute_v the_o church_n spoil_v and_o the_o catholic_a roman_a ship_n send_v away_o john_n fox_n do_v make_v a_o four_o fair_a pageant_n of_o the_o protestant_n kind_n and_o comfortable_a meeting_n together_o at_o their_o communion_n table_n and_o their_o peaceable_a break_n of_o bread._n yet_o if_o you_o consider_v what_o present_o ensue_v in_o their_o action_n agreement_n i_o mean_v of_o their_o change_n chap_a pull_v down_o and_o set_v up_o in_o those_o few_o year_n that_o it_o
endure_v you_o will_v easy_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o new_a gospel_n 4._o for_o first_o all_o begin_v with_o manifest_a perfidiousness_n against_o the_o old_a king_n that_o be_v dead_a for_o whereas_o he_o have_v two_o thing_n in_o abomination_n above_o the_o rest_n first_o that_o his_o son_n shall_v have_v a_o protector_n consider_v the_o fatal_a event_n thereof_o in_o former_a time_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o appoint_v sixteen_o tutor_n to_o govern_v with_o equal_a authority_n during_o the_o minority_n of_o his_o son_n the_o other_o that_o heresy_n but_o especial_o zwinglianism_n shall_v enter_v into_o his_o realm_n both_o these_o thing_n be_v determine_v contrary_a to_o the_o say_a king_n will_v and_o ordination_n within_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n and_o above_o a_o dozen_o before_o he_o be_v bury_v for_o that_o the_o young_a child_n be_v proclaim_v king_n upon_o the_o 28._o of_o january_n and_o his_o father_n not_o bury_v until_o the_o 14._o of_o february_n his_o uncle_n the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n be_v make_v protector_n both_o of_o the_o king_n and_o whole_a realm_n upon_o the_o first_o of_o the_o say_a month_n of_o february_n follow_v and_o this_o by_o the_o private_a authority_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o executor_n only_o without_o expect_v any_o parliament_n or_o consent_v of_o the_o realm_n for_o so_o great_a a_o change_n and_o charge_n as_o that_o be_v day_n 5._o and_o albeit_o for_o obtain_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o executor_n to_o this_o mutation_n great_a advancement_n and_o dignity_n be_v promise_v and_o some_o of_o they_o also_o perform_v for_o that_o the_o lord_n dudley_n be_v make_v earl_n of_o warwick_n the_o lord_n parr_n marquis_n of_o northampton_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n wriothesley_n be_v create_v earl_n of_o southampton_n sir_n thomas_n seymor_n be_v make_v lord_n sudley_n and_o high_a admiral_n of_o england_n and_o other_o the_o like_a and_o this_o within_o fifteen_o day_n after_o the_o protector_n advancement_n and_o though_o hope_v also_o be_v give_v to_o those_o that_o be_v catholic_o incline_v as_o the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v if_o they_o have_v follow_v their_o conscience_n that_o no_o great_a alteration_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o the_o present_a yet_o twenty_o day_n have_v scarce_o pass_v after_o this_o advancement_n but_o that_o the_o protector_n finger_n do_v so_o eager_o itch_v to_o be_v do_v and_o tamper_n about_o innovation_n in_o religion_n 1547._o as_o upon_o the_o 6._o of_o march_n next_o follow_v he_o send_v away_o commissioner_n into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o pull_v down_o image_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a ornament_n throughout_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o to_o make_v other_o innovation_n by_o his_o authority_n which_o now_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o king_n and_o for_o that_o the_o chancellor_n wriothesley_n resist_v the_o same_o and_o will_v have_v have_v it_o stay_v until_o a_o parliament_n may_v be_v call_v his_o office_n be_v take_v from_o he_o thereby_o to_o terrify_v other_o from_o speak_v in_o like_a case_n bishop_n tonstall_n also_o be_v put_v beside_o the_o council_n for_o like_a offence_n though_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sixteen_o executor_n appoint_v by_o king_n henry_n so_o as_o now_o the_o protector_n will_v needs_o have_v all_o thing_n absolute_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n both_o without_o law_n and_o before_o law_n yea_o express_o against_o the_o law_n of_o king_n henry_n yet_o in_o force_n 6._o and_o for_o that_o both_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n do_v easy_o see_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o be_v whole_o against_o these_o mutation_n as_o before_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o end_n of_o our_o former_a part_n he_o devise_v with_o the_o lord_n dudley_n who_o soothe_v he_o in_o all_o at_o that_o time_n the_o journey_n into_o scotland_n of_o musselborough_n field_n which_o all_o man_n know_v time_n under_o pretence_n to_o gain_v the_o young_a queen_n by_o force_n to_o marry_v with_o the_o king._n but_o yet_o every_o man_n of_o judgement_n and_o discourse_n do_v easy_o see_v that_o not_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n likely_a to_o get_v such_o a_o princess_n by_o way_n of_o arm_n from_o her_o subject_n neither_o be_v king_n edward_n of_o such_o age_n as_o they_o need_v to_o have_v hasten_v so_o much_o to_o get_v he_o a_o wife_n so_o soon_o he_o be_v but_o nine_o year_n old_a but_o that_o the_o matter_n may_v have_v be_v treat_v peaceable_o with_o the_o scot_n to_o have_v concur_v willing_o for_o their_o own_o interest_n to_o that_o conjunction_n of_o both_o realm_n by_o that_o marriage_n according_a as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o king_n henry_n time_n and_o so_o write_v bishop_n gardener_n to_o the_o protector_n present_o upon_o the_o first_o sermon_n he_o hear_v the_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n in_o wales_n make_v in_o london_n about_o that_o matter_n i_o mean_v to_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o the_o enterprise_n of_o scotland_n for_o that_o now_o all_o preacher_n be_v set_v a_o work_n by_o the_o say_a protector_n and_o earl_n of_o warwick_n to_o show_v the_o great_a glory_n and_o utility_n of_o that_o attempt_n 7._o but_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o this_o enterprise_n be_v indeed_o to_o have_v thereby_o a_o just_a pretence_n and_o occasion_n to_o raise_v a_o army_n within_o the_o land_n and_o to_o call_v in_o foreign_a force_n as_o they_o do_v both_o german_n and_o italian_n under_o petro_n gamboa_n that_o have_v serve_v king_n henry_n at_o bologne_n and_o other_o leader_n who_o they_o think_v will_v be_v always_o more_o sure_a unto_o they_o than_o english_a soldier_n in_o occasion_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o indeed_o for_o the_o very_a next_o year_n after_o these_o foreign_a soldier_n do_v stand_v the_o protector_n in_o very_o good_a stead_n when_o divers_a shire_n of_o the_o realm_n take_v arm_n for_o defence_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n as_o after_o you_o shall_v hear_v 8._o this_o than_o be_v the_o first_o summer_n work_n after_o king_n edward_n coronation_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o protector_n make_v his_o voyage_n towards_o scotland_n have_v first_o send_v commissioner_n and_o preacher_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v into_o all_o shire_n to_o preach_v against_o image_n procession_n litany_n pilgrimage_n mass_n pray_v to_o saint_n and_o this_o of_o his_o own_o authority_n without_o and_o against_o law_n for_o that_o no_o parliament_n have_v yet_o disannul_v the_o religion_n leave_v by_o king_n henry_n which_o thing_n so_o much_o grieve_v the_o common_a catholic_a people_n as_o they_o begin_v to_o exclaim_v every_o where_o against_o the_o say_a commissioner_n and_o one_o of_o they_o call_v body_n be_v slay_v in_o cornwall_n for_o which_o divers_a man_n be_v execute_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o that_o shire_n and_o a_o priest_n send_v up_o to_o be_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v in_o smithfield_n for_o the_o terror_n of_o other_o for_o that_o he_o be_v say_v by_o some_o to_o have_v be_v accessary_a to_o the_o say_v body_n death_n 9_o and_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o plant_v new_a religion_n in_o england_n england_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o protector_n under_o a_o child-king_n which_o protector_n notwithstanding_o for_o that_o he_o mistrust_v his_o home-doctor_n as_o well_o as_o his_o home-souldier_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n as_o the_o plant_n of_o a_o new_a religion_n he_o send_v over_o into_o germany_n for_o divers_a strange_a sectary_n of_o what_o religion_n soever_o so_o they_o be_v not_o catholic_a but_o especial_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v apostate-frier_n that_o have_v tie_v themselves_o to_o sister_n assure_v himself_o that_o they_o will_v be_v most_o pliable_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o so_o there_o come_v into_o england_n martin_n bucer_n a_o dominican_n friar_n who_o unto_o that_o day_n have_v be_v a_o earnest_n lutheran_n and_o peter_n martyr_n a_o canon-regular_a that_o incline_v to_o zuinglianism_n but_o yet_o come_v with_o great_a indifferency_n to_o preach_v and_o teach_v what_o he_o shall_v be_v appoint_v 627._o bernardinus_fw-la ochinus_n be_v the_o three_o who_o have_v be_v a_o franciscan_a friar_n and_o by_o take_v a_o woman_n have_v lose_v all_o religion_n write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr polygamia_n for_o have_v many_o wife_n at_o once_o and_o die_v after_o a_o jew_n 10._o these_o three_o be_v distribute_v into_o three_o principal_a fountain_n of_o the_o land_n london_n oxford_n and_o cambridge_n and_o with_o these_o join_a other_o of_o the_o same_o coat_n and_o profession_n as_o coverdale_n a_o augustine_n friar_n bale_n a_o carmelite_n and_o other-like_a englishman_n as_o before_o we_o have_v show_v all_o which_o beginning_n to_o preach_v in_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o land_n fill_v man_n head_n with_o novelty_n and_o
of_o a_o worshipful_a and_o honourable_a knight_n inglefield_n that_o afterward_o be_v of_o queen_n mary_n privy_a council_n and_o be_v either_o present_a when_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o joan_n of_o kent_n or_o hear_v it_o from_o they_o that_o be_v present_a from_o who_o also_o i_o receive_v divers_a other_o particularity_n which_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o former_a be_v touch_v by_o i_o know_v the_o man_n to_o be_v of_o such_o wisdom_n and_o entire_a credit_n as_o i_o can_v hardly_o follow_v a_o better_a author_n in_o thing_n of_o his_o time_n 16._o well_o then_o this_o be_v the_o first_o point_n obtain_v in_o this_o first_o parliament_n of_o king_n edward_n that_o all_o sect_n have_v impunity_n whereof_o fox_n glory_v much_o in_o these_o word_n these_o meek_a and_o gentle_a time_n of_o king_n edward_n under_o the_o government_n of_o this_o noble_a protector_n have_v this_o one_o commendation_n proper_a to_o they_o that_o during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o six_o year_n of_o this_o king_n be_v much_o tranquillity_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o breathing-time_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n neither_o in_o smithfield_n edward_n nor_o any_o other_o quarter_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v any_o hear_v to_o suffer_v for_o any_o matter_n of_o religion_n either_o papist_n or_o protestant_n either_o for_o one_o opinion_n or_o other_o except_o only_o two_o one_o a_o englishwoman_n call_v joan_n of_o kent_n the_o other_o a_o dutchman_n name_v george_n paris_n who_o die_v for_o certain_a article_n not_o much_o necessary_a here_o to_o be_v rehearse_v behold_v here_o fox_n unwilling_a to_o rehearse_v the_o article_n of_o these_o two_o new_a gospeler_n which_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o denial_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o for_o that_o he_o say_v no_o man_n suffer_v for_o religion_n itself_o either_o catholic_n or_o protestant_n in_o all_o king_n edward_n day_n edward_n i_o will_v ask_v he_o what_o he_o will_v say_v to_o so_o many_o hundred_o as_o be_v slay_v and_o put_v to_o death_n in_o somersetshire_n devonshire_n cornwall_n lincolnshire_n norfolk_n yorkshire_n and_o other_o place_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n that_o be_v force_v to_o take_v arm_n for_o defence_n of_o their_o religion_n violent_o wrest_v from_o they_o against_o all_o truth_n reason_n law_n and_o order_n be_v not_o this_o suffer_v also_o for_o religion_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v john_n fox_n himself_o confess_v unto_o we_o the_o manner_n of_o entrance_n of_o his_o gospel_n into_o england_n 17._o after_o soft_a beginning_n say_v he_o by_o little_a and_o little_a 14._o great_a thing_n follow_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o new_a face_n of_o thing_n begin_v now_o to_o appear_v as_o it_o be_v on_o a_o stage_n new_a player_n come_v in_o and_o the_o other_o thrust_v out_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o bishop_n of_o church_n and_o dioceses_n be_v change_v etc._n etc._n bonner_n bishop_n of_o london_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o marshalsea_n and_o deprive_v gardener_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o tonstal_v bishop_n of_o durham_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o tower_n etc._n etc._n lo_o here_o by_o fox_n his_o own_o confession_n what_o peace_n and_o meekness_n there_o be_v use_v in_o these_o gentle_a time_n of_o king_n edward_n under_o the_o government_n of_o this_o noble_a protector_n though_o they_o be_v but_o six_o year_n in_o all_o and_o let_v the_o reader_n confess_v that_o fox_n have_v a_o special_a gift_n to_o contradict_v himself_o though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o self_n same_o page_n but_o now_o to_o the_o second_o point_n conclude_v in_o this_o parliament_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n sacrament_n 18._o the_o second_o point_n be_v about_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o use_v thereof_o which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o very_a important_a and_o principal_a point_n for_o these_o new_a gospeler_n of_o king_n edward_n day_n to_o declare_v their_o opinion_n whether_o they_o will_v be_v lutheran_n or_o sacramentary_n so_o they_o be_v whole_o divide_v among_o themselves_o in_o this_o point_n some_o of_o they_o come_v from_o wittenberg_n and_o other_o place_n of_o saxony_n which_o follow_v luther_n some_o other_o from_o strasburg_n basil_n and_o other_o town_n among_o the_o swisser_n where_o the_o doctrine_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la bare_a rule_n other_o that_o be_v home-protestants_a and_o desire_v to_o pass_v no_o further_o in_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o particular_a sect_n and_o faction_n but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o be_v needful_a for_o hold_v their_o woman_n they_o have_v take_v as_o cranmer_n and_o his_o fellow_n they_o can_v in_o no_o case_n come_v to_o any_o accord_n or_o agreement_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o only_o to_o publish_v a_o act_n or_o statute_n like_o a_o ship-man_n hose_n that_o determine_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o 1._o the_o title_n whereof_o be_v this_o a_o act_n against_o such_o person_n as_o shall_v unreverent_o speak_v against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n common_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o for_o the_o receive_n thereof_o under_o both_o kind_n and_o then_o begin_v the_o statute_n thus_o 19_o the_o king_n be_v most_o excellent_a majesty_n mean_v the_o governance_n of_o his_o most_o love_a subject_n to_o be_v in_o most_o perfect_a unity_n and_o concord_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o god_n and_o wish_v the_o same_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v with_o all_o clemency_n on_o his_o part_n as_o his_o most_o princely_a serenity_n and_o majesty_n have_v already_o declare_v sacrament_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o preface_n and_o after_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n they_o say_v in_o the_o most_o comfortable_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n common_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n which_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v by_o no_o less_o author_n than_o our_o saviour_n 11._o both_o god_n and_o man_n when_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n he_o do_v take_v the_o bread_n into_o his_o holy_a hand_n and_o do_v say_v take_v you_o and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v and_o break_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n which_o word_n speak_v of_o it_o be_v of_o eternal_a infallible_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n yet_o the_o say_a sacrament_n all_o this_o notwithstanding_o have_v be_v of_o late_a marvellous_o abuse_v by_o such_o manner_n of_o man_n before_o rehearse_v who_o of_o wickedness_n or_o else_o of_o ignorance_n and_o want_n of_o learning_n for_o certain_a abuse_n heretofore_o commit_v of_o some_o in_o misuse_v thereof_o have_v condemn_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o speech_n the_o whole_a thing_n and_o contemptuous_o deprave_v despise_a or_o revile_v the_o same_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o not_o only_o dispute_v or_o reason_v unreverent_o and_o ungod_o of_o that_o high_a mystery_n but_o also_o in_o their_o sermon_n preach_n readins_n talk_v tune_n song_n play_n or_o test_n do_v name_n and_o call_v it_o by_o such_o vile_a and_o unseemly_a word_n as_o christian_a ear_n do_v abhor_v to_o hear_v rehearse_v for_o reformation_n whereof_o be_v it_o enact_v etc._n etc._n 20._o this_o be_v their_o narration_n and_o according_a thereunto_o they_o do_v set_v down_o remedy_n and_o punishment_n for_o they_o that_o shall_v speak_v any_o contemptuous_a word_n to_o deprave_v despise_v or_o revile_v this_o sacrament_n but_o what_o the_o word_n or_o sense_n thereof_o be_v in_o particular_a or_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o this_o despise_n or_o deprave_v they_o do_v not_o set_v down_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v mean_v plain_o though_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o say_a narration_n it_o may_v appear_v this_o statute_n be_v make_v principal_o against_o sacramentary_n that_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o do_v dispute_v and_o reason_n unreverent_o and_o ungodly_a thereof_o this_o be_v the_o high_a injury_n contempt_n or_o depravation_n that_o can_v be_v do_v to_o it_o statute_n but_o it_o please_v not_o the_o maker_n of_o this_o statute_n to_o be_v understand_v or_o to_o deal_v clear_o for_o the_o present_a in_o this_o behalf_n but_o rather_o to_o speak_v obscure_o and_o doubtful_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v afterward_o have_v a_o starting-hole_n to_o get_v out_o at_o and_o become_v zwinglians_n or_o calvinist_n when_o they_o will_v the_o other_o clause_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n they_o put_v down_o more_o clear_o with_o this_o exception_n only_o except_o necessity_n otherwise_o require_v by_o which_o word_n they_o allow_v also_o the_o use_n under_o one_o kind_n in_o time_n of_o necessity_n which_o be_v far_o from_o that_o which_o since_o
that_o time_n they_o have_v teach_v 21._o these_o be_v the_o two_o thing_n of_o most_o moment_n determine_v about_o religion_n in_o this_o first_o parliament_n two_o other_o thing_n be_v attempt_v by_o the_o gospeler_n with_o most_o earnest_a endeavour_n but_o they_o can_v not_o be_v obtain_v the_o first_o be_v to_o have_v a_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n pass_v which_o they_o have_v compose_v in_o haste_n out_o of_o the_o mass-book_n for_o alter_v the_o service_n and_o mass_n into_o english_a or_o rather_o for_o abolish_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o new_a communion_n in_o place_n thereof_o and_o this_o book_n be_v compose_v by_o certain_a appoint_v by_o the_o protector_n and_o cranmer_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o parliament_n to_o pass_v it_o be_v mislike_v reject_v and_o contradict_v not_o only_o by_o catholic_n but_o by_o many_o protestant_n also_o especial_o those_o that_o be_v the_o most_o forward_o as_o hooper_n rogers_n and_o some_o other_o who_o according_a to_o fox_n be_v puritan_n in_o those_o day_n and_o will_v neither_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n to_o the_o young_a king_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v more_o large_o when_o we_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o they_o several_o in_o the_o next_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n nor_o yet_o wear_v tippet_n cap._n or_o surpless_n and_o mislike_v moreover_o the_o whole_a government_n ecclesiastical_a in_o that_o time_n neither_o agree_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o doctrine_n set_v down_o by_o that_o book_n and_o so_o it_o be_v reject_v with_o no_o small_a grief_n both_o of_o the_o duke_n protector_z and_o archbishop_n cranmer_z 22._o the_o other_o point_v propose_v and_o reject_v also_o parliament_n be_v about_o allowance_n of_o priest_n and_o friar_n marriage_n and_o legitimation_n of_o their_o child_n wherein_o great_a force_n be_v make_v by_o they_o that_o have_v take_v women_n first_o and_o seek_v approbation_n afterward_o but_o can_v not_o get_v it_o for_o the_o present_a though_o in_o the_o next_o parliament_n about_o a_o year_n after_o they_o obtain_v a_o certain_a mitigation_n therein_o as_o you_o shall_v hear_v 23._o now_o than_o this_o parliament_n be_v thus_o past_a protector_n and_o end_v upon_o the_o 20_o day_n of_o december_n and_o the_o protector_n much_o grieve_v that_o no_o more_o can_v be_v obtain_v therein_o to_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o new_a gospeler_n he_o think_v good_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o use_v his_o kingly_a authority_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o young_a child_n for_o the_o alter_n of_o divers_a point_n in_o religion_n use_v cranmer_n and_o some_o other_o also_o of_o the_o council_n for_o his_o instrument_n and_o first_o they_o begin_v with_o bishop_n bonner_n 1183._o as_o may_v appear_v by_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o say_v bonner_n write_v to_o bishop_n gardiner_n of_o winchester_n the_o 28._o of_o january_n 1548._o wherein_o he_o write_v thus_o my_o very_a good_a lord_n these_o be_v to_o advertise_v your_o lordship_n that_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n be_v grace_n this_o present_a 28._o of_o january_n send_v i_o his_o letter_n missive_n contain_v this_o in_o effect_n that_o my_o lord_n protector_n be_v grace_n with_o advice_n of_o other_o the_o king_n majesty_n most_o honourable_a council_n for_o certain_a consideration_n they_o move_v be_v full_o resolve_v protector_n that_o no_o candle_n shall_v be_v bear_v upon_o candlemas-day_n nor_o from_o henceforth_o ash_n nor_o palm_n use_v any_o long_o require_v i_o to_o cause_v admonition_n thereof_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o your_o lordship_n and_o other_o bishop_n with_o celerity_n etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o there_o 24._o and_o after_o this_o again_o upon_o the_o 11._o of_o the_o next_o month_n of_o february_n the_o say_a protector_n with_o some_o other_o of_o the_o council_n at_o his_o appointment_n write_v to_o cranmer_n and_o by_o he_o to_o all_o bishop_n of_o the_o realm_n command_v they_o to_o pull_v down_o all_o image_n in_o these_o word_n among_o other_o 2._o we_o have_v think_v good_a say_v he_o to_o signify_v unto_o you_o that_o his_o highness_n pleasure_n with_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o we_o the_o lord_n protector_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n be_v that_o immediate_o upon_o the_o sight_n hereof_o with_o as_o convenient_a diligence_n as_o you_o may_v parliament_n you_o give_v order_n that_o all_o image_n remain_v in_o any_o church_n or_o chapel_n etc._n etc._n be_v remove_v and_o take_v away_o and_o in_o the_o execution_n hereof_o we_o require_v both_o you_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o use_v such_o foresight_n as_o the_o same_o may_v be_v quiet_o do_v with_o as_o good_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o people_n as_o may_v be_v etc._n etc._n from_o somerset_n place_v the_o 11._o of_o february_n 1548._o your_o love_a friend_n edward_n somerset_n henry_n arundel_n anthony_n wingfield_n john_n russell_n thomas_n seymer_n william_n paget_n 25._o and_o now_o candle_n ash_n and_o image_n be_v go_v as_o you_o see_v there_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o month_n after_o to_o wit_n of_o march_n that_o the_o protector_n desire_v still_o to_o go_v forward_o with_o his_o designment_n of_o alteration_n send_v abroad_o a_o proclamation_n in_o the_o king_n name_n with_o a_o certain_a communion_n book_n in_o english_a to_o be_v use_v for_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n instead_o of_o the_o mass_n book_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v reject_v a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o parliament_n 1._o or_o another_o patch_v up_o afterward_o or_o the_o same_o mend_v or_o alter_v be_v not_o so_o clear_a but_o great_a care_n there_o be_v have_v by_o the_o protector_n and_o his_o adherent_n that_o this_o book_n shall_v be_v admit_v and_o put_v in_o practice_n present_o even_o before_o it_o be_v allow_v in_o parliament_n to_o which_o effect_n fox_n set_v down_o a_o large_a letter_n of_o the_o council_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n exhort_v and_o command_v they_o in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o admit_v and_o put_v in_o practice_n this_o book_n we_o have_v think_v good_a say_v they_o to_o pray_v and_o require_v your_o lordship_n and_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o king_n majesty_n our_o most_o dread_a lord_n name_n to_o command_v you_o to_o have_v a_o diligent_a earnest_a and_o careful_a respect_n to_o cause_v these_o book_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o every_o parson_n vicar_n and_o curate_n within_o your_o diocese_n with_o such_o diligence_n as_o they_o may_v have_v sufficient_a time_n well_o to_o instruct_v and_o advise_v themselves_o for_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a communion_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o this_o book_n before_o this_o easter_n time_n etc._n etc._n pray_v you_o to_o consider_v that_o this_o order_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o intent_n there_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n one_o vniform_a manner_n quiet_o use_v to_o the_o execution_n whereof_o we_o do_v eftsoons_o require_v you_o to_o have_v a_o diligent_a respect_n as_o you_o tender_v the_o king_n majesty_n pleasure_n and_o will_v answer_v to_o the_o contrary_a etc._n etc._n from_o westminster_n the_o 13_o of_o march_n 1548._o 26._o by_o all_o which_o and_o by_o much_o more_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o that_o be_v hitherto_o do_v against_o catholic_a religion_n for_o these_o first_o two_o year_n until_o the_o second_o parliament_n be_v do_v by_o private_a authority_n of_o the_o protector_n and_o his_o adherent_n innovation_n before_o law_n and_o against_o law._n and_o now_o what_o a_o babylonical_a confusion_n ensue_v in_o england_n upon_o these_o innovation_n in_o all_o church_n parish_n and_o bishopric_n common_o be_v wonderful_a to_o recount_v for_o some_o priest_n say_v the_o latin_a mass_n some_o the_o english_a communion_n some_o both_o some_o neither_o some_o say_v half_a of_o the_o one_o and_o half_a of_o the_o other_o and_o this_o be_v very_o ordinary_a to_o wit_n to_o say_v the_o introitus_fw-la and_o confiteor_fw-la in_o english_a and_o then_o the_o collect_v and_o some_o other_o part_n in_o latin._n and_o after_o that_o again_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n in_o english_a and_o then_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o latin_a and_o last_o the_o benediction_n and_o last_o gospel_n in_o english_a and_o this_o mingle_v mangle_v do_v every_o man_n make_v at_o his_o pleasure_n as_o he_o think_v it_o will_v be_v most_o grateful_a to_o the_o people_n 27._o but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o more_o importance_n and_o impiety_n some_o do_v consecrate_v bread_n and_o wine_n other_o do_v not_o but_o will_v tell_v the_o people_n beforehand_o plain_o they_o will_v not_o consecrate_v but_o restore_v they_o their_o bread_n and_o wine_n back_o again_o as_o they_o receive_v it_o from_o they_o only_o add_v to_o it_o the_o church_n benediction_n and_o those_o that_o do_v consecrate_v do_v consecrate_v in_o divers_a form_n some_o
aloud_o some_o in_o secret_a some_o in_o one_o form_n of_o word_n and_o other_o in_o a_o other_o and_o after_o consecration_n some_o do_v hold_v up_o the_o host_n to_o be_v adore_v after_o the_o old_a fashion_n and_o some_o do_v not_o and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v present_a some_o do_v kneel_v down_o and_o adore_v other_o do_v shut_v their_o eye_n other_o turn_v their_o face_n aside_o other_o run_v out_o of_o the_o church_n blaspheme_v and_o cry_v idolatry_n 28._o and_o as_o this_o confusion_n be_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n during_o these_o two_o first_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n so_o no_o less_o be_v it_o in_o temporal_a affair_n especial_o in_o tne_n city_n of_o london_n confusion_n where_o a_o great_a mortality_n and_o pestilence_n be_v among_o the_o people_n as_o stow_z sai_z and_o no_o less_o amazement_n to_o see_v three_o chief_a bishop_n send_v to_o prison_n gardiner_n of_o winchester_n bonner_n of_o london_n and_o tonstall_n of_o duresme_fw-fr but_o the_o great_a band_v be_v betwixt_o the_o protector_n and_o his_o brother_n the_o admiral_n and_o between_o their_o wife_n queen_n katherine_z parr_n and_o the_o duchess_n of_o somerset_n in_o which_o contention_n divers_a chief_a minister_n and_o apostate_n friar_n be_v stickler_n but_o especial_o hugh_z latymer_n that_o inveigh_v in_o his_o sermon_n against_o the_o admiral_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o protector_n on_o the_o other_o side_n friar_n bale_n be_v whole_o addict_v to_o queen_n catherine_n and_o her_o praise_n have_v print_v and_o set_v she_o forth_o in_o those_o very_a day_n for_o a_o famous_a writer_n and_o one_o of_o the_o miracle_n of_o womankind_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr scriptoribus_fw-la britannicis_n for_o so_o he_o say_v 238._o ingenii_n viribus_fw-la literarum_fw-la peritia_fw-la verborum_fw-la elegantia_fw-la &_o animi_fw-la generositate_fw-la foemine_a as_o dote_v exuperat_fw-la etc._n etc._n she_o do_v exceed_v the_o gift_n of_o womankind_n in_o the_o force_n of_o her_o wit_n in_o the_o skill_n of_o her_o learning_n in_o the_o elegancy_n of_o her_o word_n and_o generosity_n of_o mind_n and_o again_o magnarum_fw-la virtutum_fw-la ac_fw-la unicum_fw-la hoc_fw-la saeculo_fw-la pietatis_fw-la exemplar_n etc._n etc._n she_o be_v the_o only_a example_n of_o great_a virtue_n and_o piety_n in_o this_o our_o age._n with_o which_o excessive_a praise_n the_o duchess_n of_o somerset_n that_o think_v herself_o as_o wise_a and_o learned_a as_o the_o other_o be_v so_o offend_v that_o friar_n bale_n can_v get_v no_o preferment_n while_o her_o husband_n be_v in_o authority_n 29._o but_o now_o come_v on_o the_o second_o parliament_n novemb_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o 4._o day_n of_o november_n 1548._o and_o second_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n the_o protector_n and_o his_o gospeler_n have_v make_v all_o the_o preparation_n possible_a to_o get_v voice_n therein_o for_o establish_v of_o that_o which_o they_o desire_v in_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o do_v see_v the_o chief_a bishop_n be_v now_o restrain_v terrify_v or_o put_v in_o prison_n some_o other_o of_o the_o laity_n also_o disgrace_v as_o the_o earl_n of_o southampton_n arundel_n and_o other_o the_o lord_n protector_n and_o dudley_n arm_v with_o the_o remainder_n of_o their_o force_n make_v for_o scotland_n and_o the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o say_a protector_n be_v hold_v now_o for_o so_o dreadful_a a_o matter_n to_o any_o that_o resist_v his_o design_n as_o it_o be_v expect_v daily_o that_o his_o own_o brother_n the_o admiral_n shall_v be_v make_v away_o by_o he_o upon_o like_a displeasure_n 30._o but_o to_o speak_v of_o this_o parliament_n begin_v now_o as_o we_o have_v say_v two_o thing_n as_o you_o remember_v be_v exclude_v in_o the_o last_o parliament_n that_o can_v not_o pass_v though_o never_o so_o much_o desire_v and_o urge_v by_o the_o protector_n and_o his_o friend_n to_o wit_n the_o new_a communion_n book_n and_o the_o allowance_n of_o priest_n and_o friar_n marriage_n but_o now_o both_o of_o they_o pass_v albeit_o the_o second_o with_o a_o great_a limitation_n as_o you_o may_v see_v for_o the_o title_n of_o the_o statute_n be_v only_o this_o a_o act_n to_o take_v away_o all_o positive_a law_n of_o man_n make_v against_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n whereby_o you_o see_v that_o the_o parliament_n be_v importune_v by_o priest_n and_o friar_n that_o have_v get_v they_o woman_n to_o have_v they_o allow_v by_o parliament_n they_o only_o obtain_v to_o be_v free_a from_o temporal_a punishment_n appoint_v for_o the_o same_o leave_v they_o to_o god_n for_o the_o rest_n whether_o after_o their_o vow_n make_v of_o chastity_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v the_o same_o or_o no._n nay_o in_o the_o very_a act_n itself_o they_o do_v high_o commend_v chastity_n in_o priest_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o better_a for_o priest_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o live_v chaste_a sole_a marry_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o company_n of_o woman_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o it_o be_v most_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o they_o will_v willing_o and_o of_o themselves_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v a_o perpetual_a chastity_n and_o abstinence_n from_o the_o use_n of_o woman_n yet_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o contrary_n have_v be_v see_v etc._n etc._n be_v it_o enact_v that_o all_o law_n positive_a canon_n or_o constitution_n heretofore_o make_v by_o authority_n of_o man_n only_o which_o do_v prohibit_v or_o forbid_v marriage_n to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v utter_o void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n together_o with_o the_o pain_n penalty_n crime_n action_n thereunto_o annex_v etc._n etc._n 31._o thus_o go_v the_o statute_n wherein_o you_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o impunity_n give_v to_o incontinent_a priest_n and_o friar_n to_o use_v woman_n without_o fear_n of_o punishment_n in_o this_o world._n and_o thereby_o you_o may_v consider_v that_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a endeavour_n of_o these_o new_a gospeler_n tend_v principal_o to_o break_v down_o hedge_n and_o to_o dissolve_v catholic_a discipline_n and_o to_o take_v away_o punishment_n appoint_v as_o well_o to_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n in_o general_n as_o by_o the_o former_a parliament_n you_o have_v see_v as_o also_o to_o loose_v and_o incontinent_a clergyman_n for_o their_o dissolute_a life_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o point_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o about_o the_o new_a communion_n book_n 32._o this_o book_n though_o it_o be_v make_v new_a again_o by_o great_a diligence_n both_o of_o the_o composer_n which_o the_o protector_n and_o his_o follower_n have_v choose_v for_o that_o purpose_n as_o also_o by_o the_o view_n of_o cranmer_n ridley_n and_o other_o of_o chief_a authority_n in_o the_o clergy_n book_n yet_o have_v it_o marvellous_a difficulty_n to_o pass_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o very_a act_n of_o parliament_n itself_o for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o contradict_v by_o catholic_n but_o also_o by_o many_o protestant_n themselves_o mislike_v not_o only_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n therein_o appoint_v but_o the_o very_a article_n of_o doctrine_n also_o and_o in_o this_o be_v most_o vehement_a the_o foresay_a faction_n of_o hooper_n rogers_n latymer_n and_o some_o other_o be_v at_o that_o time_n puritan_n as_o before_o we_o have_v note_v 33._o but_o the_o chief_a and_o hot_a contention_n of_o all_o whereof_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o their_o new_a religion_n seem_v to_o depend_v be_v whether_o they_o shall_v be_v lutheran_n or_o zwinglian_o concern_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n see_v they_o long_o well_o can_v not_o dissemble_v the_o same_o as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o former_a parliament_n though_o otherwise_o as_o i_o have_v say_v it_o be_v somewhat_o hard_o to_o determine_v for_o that_o to_o the_o lutheran_n incline_v not_o only_a cranmer_n ridley_n and_o other_o in_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n that_o have_v live_v and_o bear_v rule_n under_o king_n henry_n viii_o before_o but_o many_o of_o the_o noble_a man_n also_o and_o counsellor_n that_o be_v half_a catholic_o and_o half_a protestant_n protestant_n for_o liberty_n of_o eat_v of_o flesh_n on_o forbid_a day_n possess_v church-living_n disobligation_n of_o confession_n and_o restitution_n and_o other_o such_o motive_n but_o yet_o for_o other_o matter_n be_v rather_o catholic_n in_o judgement_n and_o with_o these_o concur_v such_o as_o be_v come_v out_o of_o saxony_n day_n and_o have_v study_v under_o luther_n as_o bucer_n bale_n coverdale_n and_o other_o all_o which_o seem_v to_o stand_v for_o the_o real_a presence_n at_o that_o time_n but_o against_o these_o be_v the_o sacramentary_n who_o profession_n be_v of_o the_o fresh_a frame_n more_o please_v the_o protector_n and_o some_o other_o itch_a ear_n and_o thereby_o do_v overbear_v the_o other_o side_n at_o length_n by_o the_o number_n of_o some_o few_o voice_n in_o parliament_n but_o yet_o
they_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o tower_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o protectorship_n and_o have_v cut_v off_o his_o head_n also_o at_o that_o time_n 1549._o have_v not_o the_o duchess_n of_o somerset_n prudent_o pacify_v the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n by_o present_v a_o rich_a casket_n of_o jewel_n unto_o the_o countess_n his_o wife_n whereunto_o my_o author_n be_v privy_a and_o moreover_o she_o offer_v a_o new_a complot_n of_o affinity_n between_o the_o say_a earl_n and_o duke_n which_o afterward_o be_v effectuate_v to_o wit_n the_o marriage_n between_o the_o son_n of_o the_o earl_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o duke_n all_o which_o 1555_o together_o with_o a_o most_o humble_a lowly_a and_o base_a submission_n make_v by_o the_o say_a protector_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o our_o chronicle_n move_v the_o earl_n to_o pardon_v he_o for_o the_o present_a and_o to_o restore_v he_o to_o a_o kind_n of_o liberty_n at_o his_o own_o house_n and_o after_o that_o again_o to_o the_o council_n and_o king_n presence_n for_o of_o all_o he_o be_v deprive_v but_o never_o to_o the_o protectorship_n nay_o soon_o after_o he_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n again_o and_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n as_o all_o man_n know_v and_o have_v thereunto_o the_o help_n of_o many_o chief_a gospeler_n who_o not_o long_o after_o this_o lay_v other_o complot_n conform_a to_o the_o turbulent_a humour_n and_o fruit_n of_o this_o gospel_n and_o make_v other_o new_a alliance_n between_o the_o house_n of_o suffolk_n that_o be_v most_o forward_o of_o all_o other_o in_o gospel_v and_o the_o say_a earl_n of_o warwick_n now_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n which_o alliance_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v shorten_v the_o young_a unfortunate_a king_n life_n and_o know_v to_o have_v mean_v the_o subversion_n of_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o royal_a line_n and_o succession_n appoint_v by_o king_n henry_n viii_o cut_v off_o his_o two_o daughter_n mary_n and_o elizabeth_n that_o remain_v after_o king_n edward_n if_o god_n have_v not_o strange_o defend_v they_o by_o cut_v off_o these_o evangelical_n contrivance_n 43._o wherefore_o to_o be_v no_o long_o in_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v clear_a enough_o of_o itself_o we_o do_v see_v how_o the_o first_o public_a introduction_n of_o protestant_a religion_n that_o ever_o be_v admit_v in_o england_n from_o christ_n to_o that_o time_n come_v in_o both_o under_o king_n henry_n and_o much_o more_o under_o king_n edward_n his_o son_n to_o wit_n how_o and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n by_o who_o and_o what_o man_n the_o same_o be_v both_o preach_v and_o favour_v and_o what_o effect_n by_o what_o mean_n and_o in_o what_o form_n and_o fashion_v it_o be_v perform_v gospel_n for_o as_o for_o the_o occasion_n they_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o but_o under_o king_n edward_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v the_o childhood_n and_o infancy_n of_o a_o tender_a young_a prince_n together_o with_o the_o ambition_n covetousness_n pride_n and_o desire_v of_o sole_a command_n in_o his_o uncle_n the_o protector_n which_o motive_n make_v he_o break_v the_o will_n and_o testament_n law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o his_o old_a dread_a lord_n king_n henry_n before_o almost_o his_o blood_n be_v cold_a after_o his_o death_n and_o the_o like_a induction_n of_o promotion_n draw_v after_o he_o other_o who_o second_v his_o action_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v profitable_a unto_o they_o 44._o as_o for_o the_o man_n that_o first_o and_o principal_o broach_v these_o doctrine_n they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n marry_v friar_n and_o apostate_n priest_n that_o live_n in_o concupiscence_n of_o woman_n and_o other_o sensuality_n desire_v to_o maintain_v and_o continue_v the_o same_o by_o the_o liberty_n of_o this_o new_a gospel_n the_o promoter_n and_o favourer_n of_o these_o man_n be_v such_o especial_o of_o the_o laity_n and_o clergy_n as_o have_v more_o interest_n by_o the_o change_n for_o their_o own_o promotion_n and_o advancement_n than_o conscience_n or_o persuasion_n of_o judgement_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o shall_v name_v they_o one_o by_o one_o that_o then_o be_v of_o the_o council_n and_o chief_a authority_n the_o effect_n and_o spiritual_a fruit_n of_o this_o first_o change_n be_v as_o you_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v the_o most_o notorious_a vice_n of_o ambition_n dissimulation_n hatred_n deceit_n tyranny_n and_o subversion_n one_o of_o another_o together_o with_o division_n dissension_n garboil_n and_o desolation_n of_o the_o realm_n yea_o plain_a atheism_n irreligion_n and_o contempt_n of_o all_o religion_n that_o ever_o be_v know_v to_o have_v rise_v up_o in_o any_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o so_o few_o year_n and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o remarkable_a there_o follow_v present_o the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o the_o principal_a actor_n and_o author_n of_o these_o innovation_n by_o god_n own_o wonderful_a hand_n and_o this_o more_o in_o these_o six_o year_n than_o in_o sixty_o or_o six_o score_n or_o perhaps_o six_o hundred_o have_v be_v see_v to_o have_v fall_v out_o in_o england_n in_o other_o time_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v of_o singular_a consideration_n importance_n that_o whereas_o true_a christian_a religion_n but_o especial_o any_o change_n or_o reformation_n to_o the_o better_a part_n be_v admit_v there_o present_o do_v ensue_v by_o usual_a consequence_n great_a effect_n of_o piety_n devotion_n charity_n and_o virtuous_a life_n if_o the_o reformation_n be_v sincere_a &_o come_v from_o god_n indeed_o here_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v show_v a_o notorious_a document_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o the_o falsehood_n and_o wickedness_n of_o this_o new_a gospel_n in_o that_o the_o first_o professor_n and_o promoter_n thereof_o in_o our_o land_n fall_v to_o more_o open_a wickedness_n in_o these_o five_o year_n than_o in_o so_o many_o fifty_n before_o as_o have_v be_v say_v 45._o and_o the_o chief_a captain_n and_o ringleader_n of_o all_o this_o dance_n of_o innovation_n after_o the_o protector_n himself_o to_o wit_n the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n come_v soon_o after_o to_o calamity_n fall_v into_o the_o account_n and_o reckon_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o make_v a_o long_a vehement_a declaration_n thereof_o in_o the_o chapel_n of_o the_o tower_n before_o divers_a of_o the_o council_n the_o day_n before_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n to_o wit_n upon_o the_o 21._o of_o august_n 1553_o show_v that_o he_o have_v find_v true_a by_o good_a experience_n that_o this_o new_a gospel_n which_o he_o have_v follow_v hitherto_o tend_v to_o nothing_o but_o to_o atheism_n in_o religion_n dissolution_n of_o life_n and_o perturbation_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o he_o repeat_v again_o at_o his_o death_n and_o the_o same_o be_v present_o put_v in_o print_n and_o so_o it_o remain_v though_o holinsh_v hooker_n and_o harrison_n 1089._o like_o false_a companion_n as_o they_o be_v do_v leave_v it_o out_o whole_o of_o their_o large_a chronicle_n tell_v only_o that_o he_o and_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n be_v bury_v one_o by_o the_o other_o in_o the_o tower._n but_o stow_n proceed_v more_o handsome_o for_o though_o he_o omit_v the_o large_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o do_v speak_v of_o other_o thing_n less_o odious_a yet_o do_v he_o so_o set_v down_o the_o thing_n as_o the_o truth_n may_v easy_o be_v see_v thereby_o which_o the_o other_o companion_n do_v hold_v from_o we_o of_o purpose_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v 46._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o duke_n speech_n almost_o in_o every_o point_n 1553._o be_v as_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o chapel_n of_o the_o tower_n save_v that_o when_o he_o have_v make_v confession_n of_o his_o belief_n stow_n dare_v not_o tell_v what_o belief_n for_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o catholic_n with_o many_o vehement_a protestation_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o that_o time_n he_o have_v these_o word_n here_o i_o do_v protest_v unto_o you_o good_a people_n most_o earnest_o death_n even_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n that_o this_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v be_v of_o myself_o not_o be_v require_v nor_o move_v thereunto_o by_o any_o man_n for_o any_o flattery_n or_o hope_n of_o life_n i_o take_v witness_n of_o my_o lord_n of_o worcester_n here_o my_o old_a friend_n and_o ghostly_a father_n that_o he_o find_v i_o in_o this_o mind_n and_o opinion_n when_o he_o come_v to_o i_o but_o i_o have_v declare_v this_o only_a upon_o my_o own_o mind_n and_o affection_n and_o for_o the_o zeal_n and_o love_n that_o i_o bear_v to_o my_o natural_a country_n and_o i_o can_v good_a people_n rehearse_v much_o more_o even_a by_o experience_n that_o i_o have_v of_o this_o evil_a that_o be_v happen_v to_o this_o realm_n by_o thâ—se_a occasion_n but_o now_o you_o know_v i_o have_v another_o thing_n to_o do_v whereunto_o i_o
must_v prepare_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o kneel_v down_o say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v about_o he_o i_o beseech_v you_o all_o to_o bear_v i_o witness_v that_o i_o die_v in_o the_o true_a catholic_n faith._n and_o then_o say_v he_o the_o psalm_n of_o miserere_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr profundis_fw-la his_o pater_n noster_fw-la etc._n etc._n 47._o this_o be_v stow_n narration_n whereby_o you_o see_v first_o the_o dishonesty_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o other_o chronicler_n that_o leave_v it_o quite_o out_o and_o the_o cozenage_n of_o john_n fox_n that_o only_o say_v it_o in_o two_o or_o three_o line_n and_o lie_v most_o shameful_o 120._o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v promise_v make_v unto_o he_o that_o though_o his_o head_n be_v upon_o the_o block_n he_o shall_v have_v his_o pardon_n if_o he_o will_v recant_v he_o consent_v thereunto_o which_o yet_o you_o see_v the_o duke_n protest_v the_o contrary_a upon_o his_o death_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o flattery_n or_o hope_n of_o life_n or_o upon_o any_o man_n instruction_n but_o only_o upon_o conscience_n first_o to_o save_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o then_o for_o desire_v to_o deliver_v his_o natural_a country_n from_o the_o infection_n of_o heresy_n and_o calamity_n thereon_o ensue_v 48._o and_o thus_o much_o of_o those_o man_n and_o their_o fruit_n who_o first_o plant_v this_o gosael_n but_o now_o as_o for_o the_o mean_n whereby_o these_o thing_n be_v wrought_v you_o have_v hear_v they_o before_o that_o they_o be_v all_o common_o by_o pull_v down_o thrust_v out_o dissolve_v of_o discipline_n give_v immunity_n from_o punishment_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o heretic_n and_o of_o marriage_n to_o loose_a priest_n and_o apostate_n friar_n and_o other_o like_a licentious_a liberty_n far_o different_a from_o the_o purity_n severity_n and_o strictness_n of_o life_n use_v by_o the_o first_o planter_n of_o christ_n gospel_n and_o as_o for_o the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o this_o new_a religion_n set_v up_o under_o this_o child-king_n it_o be_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v both_o their_o own_o man_n and_o we_o testify_v religion_n compound_v and_o patch_v up_o of_o all_o diversity_n of_o sect_n and_o religion_n as_o it_o please_v the_o composer_n many_o thing_n they_o take_v and_o retain_v of_o we_o as_o well_o in_o doctrine_n as_o in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n some_o thing_n of_o the_o lutheran_n some_o other_o of_o the_o zwinglians_n some_o of_o the_o relic_n of_o king_n henry_n mutation_n as_o that_o of_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n a_o singular_a point_n of_o doctrine_n proper_a to_o england_n above_o all_o other_o nation_n but_o most_o of_o this_o composition_n be_v of_o their_o own_o invention_n which_o yet_o neither_o the_o protestant_n that_o remain_v in_o secret_a under_o queen_n mary_n do_v whole_o allow_v as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v cite_v before_o of_o john_n rogers_n prophecy_n nor_o the_o other_o that_o begin_v again_o under_o her_o majesty_n that_o now_o be_v do_v whole_o readmit_v the_o form_n and_o fashion_n but_o make_v a_o new_a one_o of_o their_o own_o as_o by_o their_o communion-book_n be_v evident_a nor_o do_v the_o pure_a sort_n of_o calvinist_n in_o these_o day_n any_o way_n like_o or_o approve_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o as_o before_o we_o have_v show_v 49._o whereupon_o i_o may_v conclude_v as_o well_o this_o chapter_n as_o also_o this_o whole_a second_a part_n that_o neither_o under_o king_n henry_n the_o viii_o nor_o king_n edward_n the_o vi_o nor_o queen_n mary_n have_v john_n fox_n any_o distinct_a church_n extant_a or_o know_v to_o the_o world_n especial_o if_o his_o church_n be_v the_o puritan_n congregation_n as_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o signify_v in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n but_o whether_o he_o have_v any_o such_o church_n now_o visible_a under_o her_o majesty_n at_o this_o day_n in_o england_n and_o in_o what_o state_n and_o condition_n it_o stand_v i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o inquire_v or_o discuss_v but_o do_v leave_v it_o to_o my_o lord_n of_o lambert_n and_o london_n who_o most_o it_o concern_v be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o to_o have_v show_v throughout_o all_o former_a christian_a age_n that_o john_n fox_n have_v have_v no_o church_n of_o any_o antiquity_n and_o consequent_o if_o he_o he_o have_v any_o now_o it_o must_v be_v a_o very_a young_a church_n and_o of_o so_o tender_a age_n as_o he_o may_v marry_v she_o to_o what_o sect_n or_o sectary_n he_o list_v for_o her_o youth_n and_o that_o with_o hope_n of_o brood_n and_o issue_n and_o so_o much_o of_o all_o this_o matter_n chap._n xiii_o the_o conclusion_n of_o both_o these_o former_a part_n together_o with_o a_o particular_a discourse_n of_o the_o notorious_a different_a proceed_v of_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n in_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o matter_n in_o controversy_n by_o all_o that_o hitherto_o have_v be_v write_v and_o discourse_v good_a christian_a reader_n about_o the_o former_a subject_n of_o discern_v true_a christian_a religion_n and_o the_o way_n whereby_o to_o know_v and_o find_v the_o same_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o of_o thy_o prudence_n thou_o have_v observe_v a_o far_o different_a course_n hold_v by_o we_o that_o be_v catholic_n and_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o behalf_n we_o seek_v to_o make_v matter_n plain_a evident_a easy_a perspicuous_a and_o demonstrable_a so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v even_o to_o the_o eye_n itself_o whereas_o our_o adversary_n and_o namely_o john_n fox_n according_a to_o that_o which_o by_o read_v this_o treatise_n you_o have_v see_v do_v altogether_o the_o contrary_a intangle_a himself_o and_o his_o reader_n with_o such_o obscurity_n difficulty_n and_o contradiction_n both_o about_o time_n matter_n and_o man_n as_o he_o find_v not_o where_o to_o begin_v nor_o where_o to_o end_v nor_o yet_o how_o to_o go_v forward_o or_o backward_o in_o that_o he_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n which_o i_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v abundant_o show_v by_o that_o which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v write_v for_o whereas_o we_o for_o our_o part_n begin_v clear_o with_o the_o very_a first_o corpse_n or_o body_n of_o religion_n institute_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o first_o professor_n thereof_o that_o make_v a_o church_n or_o christian_a congregation_n and_o do_v never_o after_o leave_v the_o same_o but_o do_v deduce_v it_o visible_o and_o without_o interruption_n from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o and_o thereby_o do_v show_v the_o beginning_n and_o continuance_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o religion_n from_o their_o day_n to_o we_o john_n fox_n on_o the_o other_o side_n know_v not_o well_o either_o where_o to_o begin_v where_o to_o insist_v or_o where_o to_o end_v as_o sufficient_o you_o have_v see_v try_v for_o albeit_o in_o the_o tile_n of_o his_o book_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o will_v bring_v down_o his_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o we_o 8._o and_o then_o after_o in_o his_o protestation_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n he_o doâ—h_v tell_v we_o far_o that_o his_o true_a church_n be_v different_a from_o the_o great_a visible_a roman_a church_n yet_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o his_o work_n he_o set_v forth_o and_o describe_v only_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o before_o we_o have_v declare_v and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v any_o distinct_a visible_a church_n of_o his_o own_o or_o other_o except_o only_o of_o such_o heretic_n as_o himself_o also_o condemn_v for_o such_o different_z from_o the_o say_a roman_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o almost_o 1200_o year_n write_n and_o then_o fall_v he_o into_o such_o a_o strange_a extravagant_a humour_n of_o build_v a_o new_a church_n for_o himself_o and_o he_o out_o of_o all_o sort_n and_o sect_n of_o late_a heretic_n as_o be_v not_o able_a in_o all_o point_n for_o very_a shame_n to_o allow_v their_o opinion_n which_o in_o many_o point_n be_v most_o absurd_a and_o contradictory_n both_o to_o he_o and_o we_o as_o also_o among_o themselves_o he_o find_v himself_o extreme_o entangle_v nor_o can_v tell_v which_o way_n to_o wind_n though_o he_o be_v a_o fox_n nor_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v his_o head_n but_o be_v force_v to_o double_a hither_o and_o thither_o to_o go_v forth_o and_o back_o say_v and_o unsay_v and_o to_o cast_v a_o hundred_o shadow_n of_o wrangle_a gloss_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n thereby_o to_o obscure_v the_o same_o to_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o his_o reader_n 2._o and_o final_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o religion_n that_o the_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o he_o and_o he_o to_o wit_n between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n in_o this_o behalf_n be_v not_o much_o unlike_a to_o that_o of_o two_o cloth-seller_n of_o london_n the_o one_o a_o royal_a merchant_n which_o lay_v open_v his_o ware_n clear_o give_v into_o your_o
the_o use_n of_o epact_n golden_a number_n and_o cycle_n of_o dominical_a letter_n for_o observe_v easter_n day_n day_n euseb_n lib._n 5._o ecc._n hist_o c._n 23._o s._n amb._n ep_n ad_fw-la episcopos_fw-la per._n aemiliam_fw-la constitutos_fw-la and_o st._n bede_n l._n de_fw-la ratione_fw-la temp_n c._n 57_o where_o also_o they_o do_v yield_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o ordination_n the_o sectary_n of_o our_o time_n allow_v of_o the_o celebrate_n easter_n with_o the_o jew_n camp._n in_o ration_n reddit_fw-la cap._n 1._o luther_n be_v opinion_n of_o easter_n lib._n the_o council_n gal._n 4._o john_n bale_n defend_v the_o jewish_a keep_v of_o easter_n lib._n 3._o c._n 25._o bed._n l._n 3._o c._n 25._o &_o l._n 4._o c._n 3.14_o an._n dom._n 677_o 678._o bal._n cent_n 1._o script_n brit._n bed._n l._n 3._o c._n 25._o act._n 20._o bal._n cent_n 1._o script_n brit._n in_o colman_n absurd_a calumniation_n of_o john_n bale_n bal._n ibid._n bal._n cent_n 1._o in_o wilfrid_n a_o most_o malicious_a speech_n of_o bale_n against_o st._n wilfrid_n crime_n object_v by_o bale_n to_o st._n wilfrid_n wilfrid_n bal._n cent_n 5._o descript_n brit._n fol._n 244._o cent._n ibid._n see_v the_o martyrology_n of_o vsuard_n and_o the_o annot._n of_o molan_n die_v 12._o oct._n and_o baron_n upon_o the_o rom._n martyr_n eodem_fw-la die_fw-la epiph._n haeres_fw-la 50._o aug._n har_z 29._o philast_n in_o catal_a hare_n tert._n the_o praescrip_n advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la council_n ant._n cap._n 1._o council_n laod._n cap._n 7._o theod._n l._n 3._o c._n ult_n de_fw-fr fab_n haer_fw-mi niceph._n l._n 4._o hist_o c._n 36._o damasc_n haeres_fw-la 50._o theod._n l._n 6._o c._n 9_o euseb_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr constant_n c._n 17_o 18._o socrat._v l._n 6._o hist_o c._n 10_o 20._o tert_n l._n de_fw-fr praesc_fw-la cont_n haeres_fw-la why_o the_o asian_a custom_n of_o celebrate_v easter_n be_v condem_v gal._n 2._o gal._n 5._o how_o the_o celebrate_n of_o some_o ceremony_n or_o custom_n for_o a_o time_n may_v be_v lawful_a act_n 15.29_o act_n 16.3_o how_o the_o roman_a use_n begin_v of_o celebrate_v easter_n upon_o a_o sunday_n bed._n l._n de_fw-fr ratio_fw-la temp_n c._n 42._o ignat._n ep_n 6._o ad_fw-la magnes_fw-la &_o 8._o ad_fw-la philip._n apoc._n 1.10_o euseb_n in_o chron._n a_o 148._o de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi this_fw-mi 3._o cap._n nosse_fw-la &_o ibid._n dis_fw-fr 4._o cap._n celebritatem_fw-la euseb_n l._n 5._o hist_o c._n 23_o 24._o ibid._n cap._n 22._o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n victor_n about_o keep_v easter_n niceph._n l._n 4._o c._n 36._o theod._n l._n 6._o c._n 9_o the_o testimony_n of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n euseb_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr constant_n c._n 17._o euseb_n ibid._n c._n 8._o the_o wicked_a spirit_n of_o our_o sectary_n reason_n moving_z king_n lucius_z to_o inquire_v of_o christian_a religion_n baron_fw-fr in_o annal_n ecc._n a_o christi_fw-la 183._o tom_n 2._o when_o k._n lucius_n be_v convert_v convert_v bed_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la angl._n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o &_o the_o sex_n aetat_fw-la sub_fw-la ant._n vero._n ado_n in_o chron_n sub_fw-la commodo_fw-la imp._n mar._n scot._n in_o 6._o atat_fw-la pol._n virg._n l._n 1._o john_n fox_n his_o tergiversation_n fox_n act._n and_o mon._n p._n 96._o col_fw-fr 2._o first_o cavil_v the_o effect_n of_o 7_o cannon_n plant_v by_o jo._n fox_n to_o batter_v the_o story_n of_o k._n lucius_n conversion_n from_o rome_n fox_n his_o first_o kind_n of_o argument_n impertinent_a the_o second_o kind_n of_o argument_n impertinent_a and_o ignorant_a fox_n pag._n 95._o the_o age_n of_o tertullian_n falsify_v tert._n lib._n de_fw-fr pallio_fw-la c._n 3._o n._n 42._o jac._n pamelius_n in_o vit_fw-mi tertull._n pag._n 29._o fox_n ibid._n col_fw-fr 2._o n._n 73._o orig._n hom_n 4._o in_o ezechiel_n circa_fw-la medium_n the_o age_n of_o origen_n pervert_v euseb_n l._n 7._o hist_o c._n 1._o a_o request_n and_o prevention_n to_o the_o reader_n fox_n pag._n 96._o a_o forge_a gildas_n bring_v in_o by_o fox_n pol._n vir._n l._n 1._o hist_o pag._n 16._o fox_n pag._n 96._o fox_n last_o and_o false_a argument_n contempt_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n about_o the_o epistle_n of_o p._n eleutherius_fw-la to_o k._n lucius_n cite_v by_o fox_n fox_n pag._n 96._o col_fw-fr 2._o n._n 40._o fox_n subtlety_n in_o conceal_v the_o original_a in_o latin._n fox_n pag._n 96._o fox_n act_n and_o monument_n pag._n 96._o col_fw-fr 2._o n._n 30._o act_n &_o mon._n ibid._n holinsh_fw-mi p._n 24._o descript_n angl._n col_fw-fr 2._o n._n 40._o the_o contrariety_n between_o fox_n and_o his_o scholar_n about_o the_o substance_n of_o eleutherius_n epistle_n to_o k._n lucius_n 183._o first_o cause_n second_o cause_n hol._n l._n 4._o hist_o ang._n c._n 19_o p._n 52._o jewel_n foe_n 119._o fox_n act_n and_o mon._n p._n 96._o hol._n descript_n brit._n pag._n 25._o the_o first_o point_n of_o eleutherius_n epistle_n how_o temporal_a prince_n be_v god_n vicar_n also_o rom._n 13._o ephes_n 6._o reason_n which_o make_v the_o epistle_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la suspect_v john_n fox_n play_v reynard_n the_o fox_n encount_n 2._o c._n 4._o fox_n be_v confession_n act_n &_o monum_fw-la pag._n 96._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o comparison_n between_o the_o fox_n and_o the_o cub_n be_v p._n 192._o point_n of_o religion_n not_o express_o handle_v or_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n within_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n two_o way_n of_o proof_n the_o one_o negative_a the_o other_o affirmative_a the_o first_o way_n of_o argument_n negative_a against_o protestant_n the_o first_o ground_n of_o st._n augustins_n rule_n ang._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr bapt._n cont_n donat_n c._n 6._o lib._n 4._o the_o bapt_a c._n 24._o two_o reason_n why_o that_o which_o be_v general_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v no_o know_a beginning_n may_v be_v presume_v to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n joan._n 14.15_o 16._o mat._n 16._o the_o second_o ground_n of_o st._n augustin_n rule_n the_o proper_a state_n of_o the_o question_n transubstantiation_n ever_o in_o the_o cath._n church_n amb._n l._n 4._o 5_o &_o 9_o de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la the_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o innocentius_n iii_o anno_fw-la 1215._o a_o silly_a shift_n of_o the_o heretic_n the_o inference_n upon_o all_o the_o former_a negative_a argument_n that_o heresy_n can_v not_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n without_o be_v espy_v a_o experimental_a deduction_n a_o consideration_n of_o much_o importance_n the_o difficulty_n of_o bring_v in_o five_o new_a sacrament_n sacrament_n sess_z 7._o cap._n 1._o 1._o 4_o do_v 5._o q._n 10_o art_n 2._o &_o part_n 3._o q._n 64._o act_n 4._o sess_z 21._o c._n 7._o impossibility_n the_o difficulty_n of_o bring_v in_o the_o use_n of_o confession_n two_o mean_n of_o proof_n by_o cite_v author_n ordinary_a cavillation_n of_o the_o adversary_n the_o story_n of_o the_o magdeburgian_o a_o proud_a title_n against_o the_o father_n write_n magd._n in_o praef_n ep._n dedicat_fw-la ad_fw-la elizab._n angl._n reginam_fw-la in_o cent_n 4._o magdeburgians_n against_o the_o calvinist_n cent._n ib._n pag._n 9_o tom._n 4._o the_o magdeb._n speech_n to_o her_o majesty_n against_o calvinist_n iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la a_o notable_a speech_n of_o irenaeus_n that_o live_v with_o eleutherius_fw-la a_o collection_n upon_o irenaeus_n word_n about_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o ch._n of_o rome_n cent_z 2._o cap._n 4._o pag._n 63._o ignat._n epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n tert._n l._n the_o praescrip_n cent._n 3._o cap._n 4._o pag._n 84._o cyp._n l._n 1._o ep_n 8._o cyprian_n egregious_o abuse_v by_o the_o magdeburgian_o cyp._n c._n 4._o ep_n 8._o tract_n de_fw-fr simplic_n praelat_fw-la cyp._n l._n 1._o ep_n 6._o &_o l._n 4._o c._n 4._o ep_n 9_o origen_n tract_n 1._o in_o mat._n &_o hom_n 15._o in_o levit._n greg._n de_fw-fr valent._n the_o ridiculous_a manner_n of_o proceed_v of_o the_o magdeburgian_o about_o mass_n and_o sacrifice_n three_o manner_n of_o fraudulent_a shift_n in_o allege_v &_o discredit_v the_o father_n cent._n 3._o c._n 4._o cent._n 2._o c._n 4._o p._n 55._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o magdeburgian_o concern_v the_o second_o age._n cent._n 3._o c._n 4._o p._n 17._o magdeburgians_n quip_n against_o the_o father_n about_o freewill_n cent._n 2._o c._n 4._o p._n 53._o iren._n l._n 4._o c._n 72._o clem._n alexan._n all_o doctor_n in_o eleutherius_n time_n say_v to_o be_v in_o darkness_n about_o freewill_n cent._n 3._o c._n 4._o p._n 77._o cent._n 4._o c._n 4._o p._n 291._o the_o controversy_n of_o justification_n cent._n 2._o p._n 59_o cent._n 3._o p._n 79._o cent._n 4._o p._n 191._o about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n cent._n 2._o p._n 62._o cent._n 3._o p._n 81._o cent._n ib._n about_o good_a work_n ibid._n p._n 59_o clem._n l._n 5._o storm_n enc._n 2._o c._n 16._o ibid._n p._n 80._o orig._n l_o 8_o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n cyp._n l._n
enemy_n diversity_n of_o state_n work_v diversity_n of_o religion_n among_o sectary_n sectary_n in_o his_o humble_a motive_n a_o domini_fw-la 1601._o why_o sectary_n do_v change_v so_o often_o their_o religion_n under_o different_a state_n affliction_n by_o the_o dane_n from_o the_o year_n 800_o downward_o s._n edmund_n and_o s._n elphegus_n martyr_a by_o danes_n osbertus_n in_o vita_fw-la s._n elph._n apud_fw-la sur._n 21._o april_n malm._n lib._n 1._o pontif._n angl._n pa._n 116._o matth._n west_n monast_n a_o dom._n 1011._o &_o 1012._o the_o good_a act_n of_o king_n canutus_n after_o his_o conversion_n malme_n de_fw-fr gist_n regum_fw-la angl._n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o the_o building_n the_o abbey_n of_o edmundbury_n and_o rich_a endowment_n thereof_o by_o king_n canutus_n king_n canutus_n his_o letter_n from_o rome_n malm._n ibid._n fol._n 14._o how_o king_n canutus_n perform_v his_o good_a desire_n when_o he_o return_v from_o rome_n ibid._n fol._n 42._o stow_z in_o chron._n pag._n 116._o ibidem_fw-la apud_fw-la malm._n fol._n 41._o king_n canutus_n be_v catholic_n 1043._o the_o succession_n of_o catholic_a religion_n since_o the_o conquest_n thomas_n cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o deduction_n iren._n l._n 3._o adversus_fw-la haeres_fw-la cap._n 3._o aug._n in_o psal_n contra_fw-la partem_fw-la donati_n aug._n ep_n 165._o aug._n ibid._n ibid._n thomas_n cranmer_n his_o apostasy_n do_v not_o prejudicate_v the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 600._o anno_fw-la 1509._o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1530._o 1_o tim._n 3._o the_o catholic_a faith_n grow_v by_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n and_o heresy_n be_v overthrow_v king_n henry_n zealous_a in_o catholic_a religion_n king_n henry_n book_n against_o luther_n dedicate_v to_o leo_n 10._o an._n dom._n 1523._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o king_n breach_n with_o the_o pope_n stow_n an._n dom._n 1530._o king_n henry_n wink_z for_o a_o time_n at_o some_o heretic_n heretic_n burn_v an._n dom._n 1531._o thomas_n audley_n thomas_n cromwell_n fa._n elstow_n contradict_v the_o preacher_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o pope_n before_o the_o king._n anno_fw-la 1533._o the_o beginning_n of_o fox_n his_o gospel_n in_o england_n anno_fw-la 1534._o the_o first_o year_n of_o open_a breach_n with_o rome_n hol._n pag._n 964_o the_o franciscan_a friar_n put_v out_o of_o their_o convent_v heretic_n burn_v a_o 1534._o stow_z an_z 1534._o see_v the_o letter_n of_o tyndal_n to_o frith_n set_v down_o by_o fox_n p._n 987._o the_o statute_n of_o six_o article_n an._n 1540_o the_o burn_a of_o friar_z barn_n a_o lutheran_n with_o gerard_n &_o jerom_n zwinglian_n k._n henry_n give_v commission_n for_o his_o reconciliation_n with_o rome_n catholic_n increase_v by_o persecution_n the_o name_n of_o papist_n not_o just_o punishable_a the_o different_a punishment_n upon_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n do_v show_v what_o k._n henry_n think_v of_o they_o both_o both_o in_o his_o epistle_n the_o true_a cause_n of_o catholic_n suffer_v under_o k._n henry_n the_o condemnation_n of_o anabaptist_n and_o arian_n by_o k._n henry_n absurd_a position_n of_o anabaptist_n &_o arrian_n in_o k._n henry_n time_n ground_v upon_o scripture_n pretend_v the_o condemnation_n of_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n by_o king_n henry_n the_o opinion_n of_o tyndall_n and_o frith_n agree_v with_o neither_o lutheran_n nor_o zwinglian_o fox_n pag._n 942._o the_o different_a plea_n or_o defence_n of_o catholic_n from_o heretic_n heretic_n tertull._n l._n the_o prescript_n adversus_fw-la haeres_fw-la the_o disagreement_n of_o fox_n his_o calendar_n martyr_n king_n edward_n the_o 6_o his_o reign_n the_o attempt_n of_o cranmer_n and_o ridley_n and_o other_o of_o their_o crew_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n the_o attempt_n of_o seymor_n the_o protector_n and_o john_n bale_n in_o flattery_n towards_o he_o bal._n descript_n brit._n cent_n 5._o fol._n 237._o see_v stow_n and_o other_o chronicler_n in_o the_o year_n 1549._o the_o general_a aversion_n of_o english-people_n against_o the_o entrance_n of_o heresy_n fox_n p._n 1185._o fox_n ib._n 1186._o fox_n p._n 1189._o k._n henry_n law_n reject_v by_o his_o son_n k._n edward_n k._n edward_n reply_n to_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o people_n of_o devonshire_n q._n mary_n admonition_n unto_o the_o protector_n and_o council_n heresy_n in_o k._n edward_n day_n enter_v by_o violence_n catholic_a religion_n restore_v by_o q._n mary_n bishop_n and_o archdeacon_n deprive_v and_o imprison_v for_o cath._n faith_n an._n 1560._o the_o constancy_n of_o english_a catholic_o in_o this_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o constant_a resolution_n of_o divers_a catholic_a priest_n joan_n lashford_n fox_n p._n 1547_o 1517._o agnes_n potten_v joan_n trunchfield_n rose_n nottingham_n fox_n p._n 1547._o william_n hunter_n fox_n p._n 1395._o a_o 1555._o rawling_n white_a fox_n p._n 1414._o heretical_a hastiness_n to_o burn_v for_o their_o error_n error_n cap._n 2._o a_o great_a number_n of_o english_a youth_n in_o exile_n for_o religion_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n the_o principal_a point_n to_o be_v note_v of_o succession_n st._n augustin_n estimation_n of_o succession_n aug._n ep_n cont_n faust_n manich._n c._n 4._o tom_n 6._o aug._n quaest_n 110_o in_o nov_n &_o vet_n test_n tert._n l._n the_o praescrip_n advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la tert._n ibid._n iren._n l._n 4._o advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 4._o ibid._n c._n 45._o the_o force_n of_o succession_n with_o irenaeus_n &_o other_o father_n hier._n dia._n ult_n cont_n lucif_n aug._n l._n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credent_a c._n 17._o bark_v of_o heretic_n against_o succession_n as_o st._n augustin_n term_v it_o in_o descr_n cantii_n a_o comparison_n between_o the_o durance_n of_o the_o church_n &_o temporal_a state_n the_o second_o principal_a point_n to_o be_v consider_v about_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n church_n in_o defence_n l._n de_fw-fr servo_fw-la arbitr_n arbitr_n lib._n cont_n catarrh_n catarrh_n part_v 1_o aug._n in_o tract_n in_o ep_n joan._n joan._n cap._n de_fw-fr conciliis_fw-la conciliis_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la come_v loco_fw-la 12._o de_fw-la eccles_n eccles_n cent._n 1._o l._n 1._o c._n 4._o 4._o apol._n 1._o part_n 3._o calv._n l._n 4._o inst_n c._n 1._o 1._o 3._o why_o lutheran_n leave_v the_o paradox_n of_o the_o invisibility_n of_o the_o church_n matt._n 18._o act._n 15.18_o evident_a scripture_n for_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n evident_a reason_n that_o the_o true_a church_n must_v be_v visible_a contain_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a bad_a marc._n ult_n ephes_n 4._o 1._o pet._n 3._o 3._o rom._n 10._o luc._n 12._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 6._o mat._n 5._o luc._n 11._o joan._n 15._o 15._o mat._n 28._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 1_o tim._n 3.5_o st._n augustin_n discourse_n about_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n see_v st._n aug._n in_o psal_n 44_o 47._o &_o l._n 2._o cont_n petil._n c._n 32_o &_o 104._o l._n 2._o cont_n cresco_n c._n 36._o &_o l._n 4._o c._n 58._o tract_n 1_o 2._o in_o ep_n joan._n etc._n etc._n 4._o collat_n 3._o diei_fw-la in_o brevie_n a_o second_o fond_a device_n of_o lutheran_n about_o a_o obscure_a church_n the_o three_o point_n of_o john_n fox_n opinion_n about_o the_o true_a church_n a_o great_a perplexity_n of_o john_n fox_n illyr_n gloss_n in_o matth._n c._n 1._o fox_n new_a opinion_n make_v the_o church_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a fox_n in_o his_o protestation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n p._n 2._o how_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n do_v see_v the_o true_a church_n fox_n in_o the_o title_n the_o purpose_n of_o john_n fox_n in_o his_o protest_v p._n 3._o what_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v about_o john_n fox_n church_n the_o substance_n of_o john_n fox_n book_n the_o division_n of_o 1060_o year_n into_o four_o principal_a part_n the_o first_o 300_o year_n from_o christ_n to_o constantine_n sup._n c._n 8_o 9_o the_o impertinent_a course_n take_v by_o john_n fox_n reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o old_a martyr_n be_v of_o our_o church_n and_o not_o of_o fox_n fox_n nisi_fw-la integram_fw-la inviolatamque_fw-la servaverit_fw-la absque_fw-la dubio_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la peribit_fw-la who_o do_v more_o honour_v the_o ancient_a martyr_n see_v fox_n calendar_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o volume_n the_o second_o reason_n cap._n 15._o tert._n l._n de_fw-fr fuga_fw-la in_o persecut_fw-la epiph._n in_o panar_a haeres_fw-la 80._o aug._n cont_n literas_fw-la petiliani_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 83._o &_o cont_n 2._o ep_n gaudentit_fw-fr l._n 2._o c._n 26._o &_o alibi_fw-la of_o heretical_a martyr_n martyr_n supra_fw-la c._n 5_o 6._o 6._o the_o three_o reason_n reason_n st._n andrew_n andrew_n see_v the_o story_n of_o his_o passion_n write_v by_o the_o church_n of_o achaia_n in_o those_o day_n &_o cite_v by_o remigius_n in_o psal_n 21._o &_o by_o lanfrank_a lib._n cont_n berengar_fw-la &_o by_o st._n bernard_n serm._n de_fw-fr st._n andrea_n &_o many_o other_o st._n laurence_n amb._n l._n 1._o officior_fw-la c._n
from_o p._n 887_o to_o 912._o and_o again_o from_o p._n 949_o to_o 957._o that_o k._n henry_n after_o his_o breach_n with_o rome_n be_v still_o a_o enemy_n to_o protestant_n religion_n religion_n cap._n 12._o see_v stat._n 31_o h._n 8._o cap._n 14._o statute_n in_o religion_n make_v by_o k._n henry_n against_o protestant_n stat._n a_o 32_o h._n 8._o c._n 26._o the_o very_a gospel_n against_o our_o new_a gospeler_n by_o k._n henry_n judgement_n k._n henry_n forbid_v the_o protestant_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n stat._n a_o reg._n h._n 8.34_o &_o 35_o c._n 1._o the_o very_a true_a and_o perfect_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n prescribe_v by_o k._n henry_n against_o the_o protestant_n will._n tyndall_n translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n condemn_v together_o with_o the_o protestant_n book_n fox_n p._n 981._o the_o solemn_a judgement_n &_o condemnatian_n of_o lambert_n by_o the_o king._n anno_fw-la 32._o h._n 8._o fox_n p._n 1026._o col_fw-fr 1._o n._n 78._o fox_n and_o king_n henry_n fall_v out_o fox_n p._n 1086._o the_o protestation_n of_o cromwell_n at_o his_o death_n that_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a john_n fox_n be_v sore_o press_v about_o the_o l._n cromwell_n fox_n p._n 1084._o tyndall_n judgement_n &_o testimony_n of_o the_o first_o motive_n towards_o protestancy_n in_o k._n henry_n fox_n p._n 977._o hall._n in_o chron_n a_o reg._n h._n 8.28_o fol._n 228._o the_o first_o book_n of_o alteration_n of_o religion_n in_o england_n devise_v by_o king_n henry_n a_o certain_a conference_n between_o a_o courtier_n &_o a_o lady_n about_o devise_v novelty_n in_o religion_n cocl_n in_o vit_fw-fr luther_n &_o sur._n ann_n dom._n 1516_o 1517._o the_o reply_n of_o the_o lady_n with_o the_o courtier_n be_v answer_n answer_n of_o these_o hollander_n see_v holinshead_n a_o 27_o h._n 8._o mensè_fw-la maii_n 1535._o 1535._o see_v holinsh_fw-mi and_o stow_z of_o this_o poll_n a_o 1535._o the_o grow_a and_o go_v forward_o of_o the_o new_a gospel_n under_o king_n henry_n fox_n p._n 1036._o fox_n ib._n see_v before_o cap._n 7._o fox_n p._n 991._o col_fw-fr 2._o n._n 30._o king_n henry_n beginning_n of_o alteration_n af-the_a death_n of_o q._n anne_n bullen_n the_o chief_a credit_n of_o cromwell_n when_o new_a gospeler_n be_v most_o punish_v by_o king_n henry_n hol._n a_o 1540_o pag._n 950._o the_o first_o point_n of_o spiritual_a misery_n of_o the_o gospeler_n church_n under_o king_n henry_n confusion_n luth._o in_o parva_fw-la confess_v de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la melancthon_n lib._n de_fw-la svo_fw-la judicio_fw-la ad_fw-la elect._n rhen._n a_o dom._n 1560._o freder_n staph._n l._n the_o concord_n luth._o lyndan_n in_o dubitant_fw-la praet_fw-la initio_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr &_o sectis_fw-la haeret_fw-la the_o different_a class_n and_o sort_n of_o sectary_n spring_v from_o luther_n since_o the_o year_n 1517._o how_o john_n fox_n couple_v all_o sectary_n in_o his_o church_n the_o second_o spiritual_a misery_n of_o j._n fox_n church_n contradiction_n among_o themselves_o in_o their_o belief_n see_v part_n 3._o of_o bilney_n die_v 10._o martii_fw-la a_o 1531._o tho._n bilney_n jo._n frith_n will._n tyndall_n tyndall_n part_n 3._o die_v 2_o jan._n &_o die_v 6_o octob._n friar_n barns_n gerrard_n jerom_n &_o lambert_n ridley_n hooper_n rogers_n latymer_n andrew_n hewit_n hewit_n part_n 1._o c._n 12._o peter_n german_n german_n see_v his_o day_n part_n 3_o &_o 13_o octob._n colyns_n and_o coubridge_n make_v martyr_n fox_n p._n 1033._o fox_n confessor_n under_o king_n henry_n erasmus_fw-la roterodamus_fw-la roterodamus_fw-la die_v 26_o decemb_v erasm_n l._n 16._o ep_n 11._o picus_n mirandula_n bucer_n melancthon_n friar_z bucer_n answer_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n of_o king_n edward_n vi._n two_o fond_a pageant_n of_o king_n henry_n and_o k._n edward_n other_o ridiculous_a painting_n of_o fox_n what_o the_o roman_a ship_n carry_v away_o and_o what_o the_o protestant_n ship_n bring_v into_o england_n a_o picture_n of_o the_o protestant_n agreement_n promotion_n make_v by_o the_o protector_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n edward_n day_n holinshead_n stow_z and_o other_o an_z dom._n 1547._o the_o journey_n into_o scotland_n why_o it_o be_v devise_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n the_o rush_v in_o of_o apostate_n into_o england_n bernard_n ochinus_n vid._n saunder_n l._n the_o visib_n monarch_n p._n 627._o the_o cause_n of_o jar_n between_o the_o new_a protestant_a preacher_n stow._n anno_fw-la 1539._o statut._n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1547._o edw._n 6._o an._n 1._o liberty_n and_o impunity_n grant_v to_o all_o heretic_n joan_n knell_n condemn_v and_o burn_v by_o cranmer_n sto._n in_o chron._n an._n 1549._o sir_n francis_n inglefield_n fox_n pag._n 1180._o col_fw-fr 2._o n._n 40._o fox_n his_o impertinent_a brag_n of_o impunity_n under_o king_n edward_n the_o suffering_n of_o catholic_n under_o king_n edward_n fox_n pag._n 1180._o n._n 14._o the_o second_o point_n handle_v in_o the_o first_o parliament_n about_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n stat._n a_o 1._o ed._n 6._o cap._n 1._o the_o statute_n about_o the_o b._n sacrament_n mat._n 26._o luc._n 22._o 1_o cor._n 11._o deceitful_a deal_n in_o this_o statute_n the_o first_o communion_n book_n in_o english_a reject_v the_o allowance_n of_o priest_n and_o friar_n marriage_n reject_v in_o this_o parliament_n the_o resolute_a proceed_n of_o the_o lord_n protector_n fox_n p._n 1183._o candle_n ash_n &_o palm_n forbid_v by_o the_o protector_n fox_n ib._n col._n 2._o image_n take_v away_o by_o the_o protector_n be_v letter_n before_o the_o parliament_n a_o new_a communion_n book_n thrust_v upon_o catholic_n by_o the_o protector_n be_v only_a authority_n fox_n p._n 1184._o col._n 1._o the_o confusion_n that_o ensue_v in_o england_n upon_o the_o first_o innovation_n the_o trouble_n and_o garboil_n in_o temporal_a affair_n ensue_v upon_o ecclesiastical_a confusion_n bal._n the_o script_n britan._n fol._n 238._o the_o second_o parliament_n of_o king_n edward_n an._n 1548._o 4._o novemb_n statut._n anno_fw-la 2._o edw._n 6._o cap._n 21._o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1548._o the_o statute_n of_o impunity_n for_o priest_n and_o friar_n to_o marry_v the_o second_o contention_n about_o their_o new_a communion_n book_n the_o zwinglian_a faction_n do_v over-bear_a the_o lutheran_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n two_o man_n cast_v into_o prison_n by_o cranmer_n for_o speak_v against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n fox_n p._n 1180._o &_o 1181._o the_o perpl_a ex_fw-la tie_n of_o peter_n martyr_n in_o oxford_n about_o expound_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la dissemble_v and_o tergiversation_n of_o peter_n martyr_n stat._n a_o 2_o ed._n 6_o cap._n 1._o the_o new_a communion-book_n make_v upon_o the_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n of_o subject_n the_o judgement_n and_o speech_n of_o the_o pure_a sort_n of_o protestant_n against_o the_o foresay_a communion-book_n fox_n p._n 1355._o catholic_n except_v from_o pardon_n in_o the_o statute_n the_o apprehension_n and_o condemnation_n and_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n thomas_n seymor_n by_o his_o brother_n and_o other_o new_a gospeler_n stat._n a_o 2_o ed._n 6._o cap._n 18._o anno_fw-la dom._n 1548._o the_o revel_n that_o ensue_v present_o upon_o this_o parliament_n of_o four_o of_o novemb_n 1548._o holinsh_fw-mi stow._n anno_fw-la dom._n 1549._o the_o protector_n cast_v into_o the_o tower_n octob._n 4._o a_o 1549._o stow_z an_z 3_o &_o 6._o 1555_o the_o conclusion_n concern_v the_o occasion_n mean_n event_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o new_a gospel_n a_o consideration_n of_o much_o importance_n holinsh_fw-mi an._n dom._n 1553._o pag._n 1089._o stow_z in_o chron._n an._n 1553._o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n confession_n of_o his_o faith_n at_o his_o death_n fox_n pag._n 120._o the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o fox_n new_a church_n and_o religion_n pag._n 8._o the_o sleight_n and_o shift_n of_o john_n fox_n in_o his_o write_n a_o comparison_n express_v the_o different_a deal_n of_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n about_o seek_v the_o true_a church_n and_o religion_n three_o difference_n 1._o the_o different_a estimation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o lineal_a descent_n thereof_o between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n aug._n l._n 1._o cont_n crescon_n c._n 33._o lactant._n lib._n 4._o divin_fw-fr instit_n cap._n ult_n lactant._n ibid._n all_o heretic_n do_v challenge_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n cyp._n l._n the_o simple_a praelat_fw-la aug._n ep._n 204._o ad_fw-la donatum_fw-la presbyt_fw-la donatist_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n cypr._n tract_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la how_o much_o it_o import_v each_o man_n to_o consider_v whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o true_a ch._n or_o not_o the_o benefit_n by_o be_v in_o the_o church_n marc._n ultim_fw-la mat._n 18._o joan._n 20._o 20._o the_o contemptibility_n of_o the_o protestant_n church_n even_o among_o themselves_o themselves_o see_v luth_n ep_n ad_fw-la alb._n march._n prusiae_fw-la &_o ep_n ad_fw-la jacob._n brem_n aurif_n do_fw-mi haer_fw-mi west_n ph_n l._n cont_n calvin_n staunch_v l._n de_fw-fr trin._n &_o mediate_v heshus_n in_o defence_n con_fw-mi calvinum_fw-la calv._n admonit_a contra_fw-la west_n ph_n kemnit_fw-la ep_n ad_fw-la elector_n brandiburg_n confess_v tigur_n tract_n 3._o etc._n etc._n etc._n see_v also_o the_o two_o english_a book_n the_o one_o call_v dangerous_a position_n the_o other_o a_o survey_n of_o disciplinary_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n august_n cont_n ep_n fund_z c._n 5._o lactan._n l._n 4._o c._n ult_n what_o church_n s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n augustin_n do_v call_v catholic_n aug._n l._n 3._o contra_fw-la gaudent_fw-la donat._n cap._n 1._o cypr._n l._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl._n fox_n protest_v pag._n 8._o the_o baseness_n and_o obscurity_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n fox_n in_o protest_v ibid._n see_v s._n august_n of_o this_o very_a point_n tract_n 1._o in_o ep_n joan._n &_o lib._n contra_fw-la ep_n petil._n c._n 14._o &_o in_o psal_n 30._o conc_fw-fr 2._o &_o alibi_fw-la chrysost_n hom._n 4._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la isaiae_n vidit_fw-la dominum_fw-la etc._n etc._n fox_n ibid._n fox_n in_o the_o difference_n etc._n etc._n betwixt_o the_o old_a roman_a church_n and_o the_o new_a pag._n 26._o act_n and_o monument_n pag._n 1560._o fox_n p._n 1561._o col_fw-fr 2._o n._n 74._o august_n contr_n ep_n fundam_fw-la cap._n 5._o what_o john_n fox_n take_v from_o his_o church_n the_o protestant_n believe_v the_o devil_n as_o much_o as_o their_o own_o church_n the_o second_o principal_a point_n wherein_o catholic_o and_o protestant_n do_v differ_v cypr._n l._n 4._o ep_n 2._o epiph._n in_o haer_fw-mi catarrh_n aug._n l._n de_fw-fr haer_fw-mi c._n 69._o &_o 88_o &_o l._n 3._o contr_n par._n man_n c._n 2._o the_o conference_n at_o carthage_n between_o catholic_o and_o donatist_n aug._n in_o breviculo_fw-la collat._n 3._o cap._n 3._o the_o first_o point_n discuss_v between_o s._n augustin_n and_o the_o donatist_n about_o the_o name_n catholic_n the_o second_o point_n between_o the_o doatist_n and_o catholic_n august_n coll._n 3._o cap._n 8._o the_o three_o point_n discuss_v between_o the_o catholic_n and_o donatist_n at_o carthage_n câ—llat_n 3._o cap._n 8._o a_o contention_n about_o the_o parable_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o church_n matt._n 13._o matt._n 3._o luc._n 3._o marc._n 3._o &_o 13._o mat._n 29._o collat._n 3._o c._n 9.10_o &_o 11._o the_o three_o principal_a difference_n about_o the_o propriety_n &_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n a_o comparison_n of_o different_a give_v of_o note_n to_o find_v a_o thing_n by_o propriety_n and_o mark_n the_o true_a church_n give_v by_o catholic_o luth._o lib._n de_fw-fr conc_fw-fr parte_fw-la ult_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n fond_o set_v down_o by_o heretic_n magdeb._n cent_n 1._o lib._n 2._o c._n 4._o calv._n l._n 4._o instit_n cap._n 1._o protestant_n minister_n do_v fly_v public_a conference_n as_o the_o donatist_n do_v aug._n in_o brevit_fw-la praefat._n ad_fw-la coll_n 1._o diti_fw-la coll._n 1._o cap._n 8._o the_o tergiversation_n of_o the_o donatist_n to_o fly_v public_a trial._n coll._n 1._o c._n 11.12_o 13_o &_o 14._o how_o english_a minister_n have_v flee_v public_a conference_n hitherto_o coll._n 3._o c._n 25._o
more_o impudent_a and_o more_o greedy_a to_o deceive_v than_o they_o as_o you_o shall_v much_o more_o perceive_v by_o his_o last_o argument_n ensue_v argument_n 12._o for_o my_o seven_o argument_n say_v he_o i_o may_v make_v my_o probation_n by_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la by_o who_o epistle_n write_v to_o king_n lucius_n we_o may_v understand_v that_o lucius_n have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o land_n before_o he_o send_v to_o eleutherius_fw-la for_o the_o roman_a law_n for_o so_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o letter_n do_v manifest_o purport_n as_o hereafter_o follow_v to_o be_v see_v thus_o say_v he_o and_o cit_v for_o his_o proof_n in_o the_o margin_n exit_fw-la epistola_fw-la eleutherii_fw-la ad_fw-la lucium_fw-la and_o by_o this_o last_o and_o strong_a argument_n of_o he_o the_o silly_a fellow_n think_v to_o strike_v the_o nail_n dead_a and_o to_o prove_v that_o king_n lucius_n be_v a_o christian_n before_o he_o receive_v preacher_n from_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la and_o consequent_o that_o all_o be_v false_a which_o antiquity_n have_v hold_v attribute_v the_o conversion_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o king_n himself_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o which_o cause_n fox_n add_v present_o peradventure_o eleutherius_fw-la might_n help_v something_o either_o to_o convert_v the_o king_n or_o else_o to_o increase_v the_o faith_n new_o spring_v up_o then_o among_o the_o people_n 13._o so_o define_v he_o the_o matter_n and_o consider_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o he_o attribute_v to_o eleutherius_fw-la in_o this_o conversion_n peradventure_o say_v he_o he_o may_v help_v something_o to_o king_n lucius_n his_o conversion_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a matter_n especial_o be_v qualify_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o restriction_n peradventure_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v of_o aesop_n fable_n that_o peradventure_o some_o of_o they_o in_o some_o point_n may_v be_v true_a be_v it_o not_o as_o much_o as_o john_n fox_n do_v attribute_n to_o all_o this_o consent_n of_o author_n for_o this_o conversion_n under_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la see_v he_o say_v not_o absolute_o eleutherius_fw-la do_v convert_v king_n lucius_n or_o help_v indeed_o thereunto_o but_o that_o peradventure_o he_o may_v help_v something_o &_o c._n you_o may_v mark_v the_o diminutive_n use_v by_o fox_n to_o lessen_v the_o benefit_n to_o wit_n peradventure_o might_n something_o etc._n etc._n and_o thereby_o consider_v what_o a_o holy_a stomach_n he_o have_v to_o rome_n antiquity_n and_o what_o little_a account_n he_o make_v of_o the_o authority_n or_o consent_n of_o all_o antiquity_n when_o they_o make_v against_o he_o 14._o but_o now_o let_v we_o weigh_v further_o his_o proof_n and_o by_o they_o also_o his_o fraud_n and_o imposture_n first_o of_o all_o for_o proof_n that_o king_n lucius_n be_v a_o christian_n before_o he_o deal_v with_o eleutherius_fw-la he_o allege_v the_o epistle_n itself_o of_o eleutherius_fw-la which_o he_o set_v down_o as_o authentical_a cite_v only_o in_o the_o margin_n exit_fw-la vetusto_fw-la codice_fw-la regum_fw-la antiquorum_fw-la take_v out_o of_o a_o old_a book_n of_o old_a king_n but_o tell_v not_o where_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o old_a book_n and_o it_o may_v be_v perhaps_o of_o as_o good_a credit_n if_o it_o be_v find_v as_o the_o book_n of_o gildas_n before_o allege_v de_fw-fr victoria_n aurelii_n ambrosii_n or_o as_o many_o other_o fabulous_a thing_n be_v in_o the_o story_n of_o geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n and_o john_n fox_n after_o he_o 40._o 15._o and_o indeed_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n itself_o we_o shall_v find_v certain_a doubt_n which_o neither_o fox_n nor_o his_o fellow_n will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o solve_v as_o first_o of_o all_o that_o it_o be_v write_v after_o eleutherius_fw-la be_v dead_a for_o so_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o account_n of_o time_n note_v in_o the_o title_n which_o be_v this_o in_o latin_a as_o fox_n relate_v anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 169_o à _fw-la passione_n christi_fw-la scripsit_fw-la d._n eleutherius_fw-la papa_n lucio_n regi_fw-la britanniae_fw-la ad_fw-la correctionem_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o procetum_n regni_n etc._n etc._n which_o word_n fox_n omit_v to_o translate_v into_o english_a for_o that_o they_o make_v against_o he_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o have_v his_o unlearned_a reader_n to_o understand_v the_o absurdity_n thereof_o for_o they_o say_v that_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la write_v this_o epistle_n to_o lucius_n king_n of_o britanny_n to_o correct_v both_o he_o and_o the_o nobility_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o year_n 169_o after_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o 169_o year_n if_o we_o add_v other_o 33_o which_o christ_n live_v before_o his_o passion_n they_o make_v 202_o which_o be_v 19_o year_n after_o eleutherius_n death_n who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 184_o as_o all_o author_n agree_v for_o which_o cause_n fox_n himself_o in_o this_o very_a place_n and_o elsewhere_o often_o do_v appoint_v the_o conversion_n of_o king_n lucius_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 180_o and_o the_o 10_o of_o eleutherius_fw-la his_o reign_n but_o this_o epistle_n appoint_v it_o 22_o year_n after_o to_o wit_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 102._o so_o wise_a a_o man_n be_v fox_n in_o bring_v it_o in_o 16._o second_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v in_o latin_a and_o so_o shall_v fox_n have_v deliver_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o whole_o if_o he_o have_v deal_v plain_o latin._n but_o he_o have_v not_o so_o do_v but_o only_o give_v we_o the_o title_n in_o latin_a without_o any_o interpretation_n as_o now_o have_v be_v say_v and_o the_o remnant_n or_o at_o leastwise_o so_o much_o as_o he_o think_v convenient_a in_o english_a only_o and_o this_o of_o his_o own_o translation_n without_o let_v we_o see_v the_o original_a and_o so_o he_o play_v the_o fox_n in_o every_o thing_n but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o this_o latin_a title_n of_o the_o epistle_n there_o be_v another_o cause_n why_o john_n fox_n will_v not_o translate_v it_o into_o english_a and_o this_o be_v for_o that_o it_o be_v say_v therein_o that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o pope_n ad_fw-la correctionem_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o procerum_fw-la regni_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o correct_v the_o king_n and_o nobility_n of_o the_o realm_n which_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n take_v himself_o to_o be_v their_o superior_a also_o in_o those_o day_n and_o they_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o correction_n for_o which_o cause_v fox_n scholar_n holinshead_n hooker_n and_o harrison_n do_v leave_v out_o this_o title_n altogether_o in_o their_o chronicle_n for_o that_o the_o word_n correction_n upon_o the_o king_n and_o nobility_n be_v a_o odious_a thing_n in_o these_o day_n especial_o from_o pope_n 17._o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o title_n and_o fraud_n use_v therein_o now_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n thus_o it_o begin_v in_o john_n fox_n translation_n 96._o you_o require_v of_o we_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v send_v over_o unto_o you_o which_o you_o may_v practice_v and_o put_v in_o be_v within_o your_o realm_n the_o roman_a law_n and_o the_o emperor_n we_o may_v ever_o reprove_v but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o may_v not_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o late_a through_o god_n mercy_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o britanny_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n thus_o say_v the_o epistle_n and_o out_o of_o these_o last_o word_n john_n fox_n do_v frame_v his_o former_a seven_o argument_n that_o king_n lucius_n have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n before_o he_o send_v to_o eleutherius_fw-la for_o the_o roman_a law_n well_o suppose_v it_o be_v so_o and_o that_o this_o send_n be_v a_o second_o embassage_n some_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n how_o do_v this_o infer_v that_o king_n lucius_n be_v a_o christian_n before_o he_o deal_v with_o eleutherius_fw-la or_o before_o he_o send_v the_o first_o time_n unto_o he_o and_o so_o that_o he_o be_v rather_o convert_v by_o grecian_n than_o by_o roman_n as_o the_o next_o immediate_a word_n of_o fox_n be_v and_o that_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o eleutherius_fw-la do_v rather_o help_v perhaps_o to_o his_o conversion_n or_o to_o increase_v the_o faith_n new_o spring_v up_o than_o convert_v he_o be_v not_o these_o notorious_a shift_n and_o shameless_a wind_n of_o our_o fox_n to_o delude_v his_o reader_n 18._o but_o you_o will_v ask_v i_o perhaps_o how_o i_o do_v prove_v that_o this_o be_v a_o second_o embassage_n send_v by_o king_n lucius_n to_o eleutherius_fw-la and_o the_o pope_n answer_n to_o the_o same_o whereto_o i_o say_v that_o this_o be_v confess_v and_o prove_v by_o fox_n himself_o who_o write_v of_o king_n lucius_n say_v that_o some_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n when_o he_o have_v put_v his_o realm_n in_o order_n for_o matter_n